sugad

It is important to understand that The Genesis Creation was complete on the 7^th day and that God created no more in this creation. Whatever creature came into effect after that was the result of hybridisation and thus not a new creation or new species.

The correct view of Creation is what we now call “Creationism” which discards Darwin's blasphemy. Fr Martin refers to our distorted view on this point of Darwinianism.

I refer the reader to google the Jewish calendar. Their year of creation is 5778 [I write in 2018] which I agree with give or take a hundred years either side.

The Book Of Enoch uses the terms "The Watchers" and at 6.2 "The Angels, the sons of Heaven"

Fr Malachi Martin uses the terms in "Reconstructed Universe" at 1:20 No human names. And "Sons of men", "Sons of God" and "daughters of men".

71.1 And it came to pass, after this, that my spirit was carried off, and it went up into the Heavens. I saw the sons of the Holy Angels treading upon flames of fire their garments were white, and their clothing, and the light of their face, was like snow.

This is the first reference to "sons of the Holy Angels" and not to be confused with the Watchers. If one has not viewed Fr Malachi Martin's "Reconstructed Universe" they would do well to do so.

Per quem majestátem tuam láudant Angeli, adórant Dominatiónes, tremunt Potestátes. Cæli cælorúmque Virtútes, ac beáta Séraphim, sócia exsultatióne concélebrant.

Through whom the angels praise Thy majesty, the dominions worship it, the powers stand in awe. The heavens, and the heavenly hosts, and the blessed seraphim join together in celebrating their joy.

This is of utmost importance as in Christian Tradition sense it dates back to the early Church. The early Church would have used this from Jewish Tradition. Note the distinction of entities under the term "Angel".

It is God's Nature to create; He is Creator by Nature! Being Good, He can only create what is good. It is essential to compute that God does not create evil. Evil is an anti state. Man moves away from God; that state becomes an anti state. Some may refer to this as a parallel universe. When the Creator creates He applies His Law as to how it will function. Nothing He creates can cease to exist. He so loves us that He will give us Himself and has given us free will to choose to love Him. Hell is to reject Him!

This refers to the operation of God within Himself [ad intra] and His operation without [ad extra]. God creating is God Ad Extra. All that He creates is ad extra whether it be the Genesis Creation or any future creation.

God by definition is His own act of existence, He is the beginning of all. This is God Ad Intra. Creation depends on God for a beginning. This is God Ad Extra.

When we say "God is...." we refer to God Ad Intra. When we place another word after the "is" we are deviating. When we say "God is good" this is we poor humans placing an "Ad Extra" dimension to God.

There can be no intelligent life in the Genesis Creation outside of what God has created. He has created the Angels a broad spectrum of species. He has also created man the "homo sapiens" the man who knows he knows. This is "The Imago Dei"; made in the Image of God. These are the two ONLY forms of intelligent life in the Genesis Creation. The animal kingdom He created next but they do not know that they know. There can be no other intelligent life in the Genesis Creation outside of Angels and Man in the sense of knowing that they know. In this narrative we deal with many strange creatures and we have to discern whether they are human or animal OR demon! There can be no other life force. Aliens are Watchers/Demons! Be careful of those expounding on hybrids saying they are part man part watcher/demon.

See "The Gap Theory" this site. Our physical bodies are part of the Genesis Essence but our souls come from God. We exist, we love, we love truth! This is of Our Father in Heaven. The essence of being made in His Image is the fact that we "are". Note that in the Fall we did not lose the "imago" Dei but man and creation lost the mirror of His Essence.

We must remove from our minds the tunnel vision of what procreation is; as for example how humans would procreate. The power to create is inherent in all creatures. After all, we humans are made in His Image and He is Creator by Nature! An example is expressed in the "seed of the Woman" etc. It is vital to understand this when we reference the 200 Watchers and their unions with man and animal. There is no creature in creation that does not have the God given inherent power to procreate. This is self evident if you remove the tunnel vision of human sexual relations. We are more correct to think in terms of "proceeding". It is God acting through us. Also see Emmerich.

It is necessary here to outline the theological principle of The Law Of Procreation. God creates a creature and applies a law to it as to how it should multiply. The exception to this is man where man’s seed is implanted in the woman and God infuses the immortal human soul, made in His Image, into the fruit of this union. God is bound by His own Decree in creating this human soul! If His law is followed then He is bound by His own law to create this soul.

God’s procreative principle is found in the seed of man as against the woman’s productive capacity i.e. in the man and not in the woman. This is the Trinitarian Nature of God Himself! This principle comes into play with Thubalcain who Emmerich names as the father of the giants. Pre flood there were human giants; the first of these human giants [as against demon animated giants] must have been fathered by a man [man siring with demon animated giant female]. Emmerich names this man as Thubalcain. See Biblical References Genesis 4.

In respect to God's Law Of Procreation in regard to the animal kingdom one must understand that God is Creator by nature. Whatever He creates cannot cease to exist. In the beginning He created pure species. What he created cannot cease to exist. The animal kingdom do not have individual immortal souls made in the image of God. They have a common immortal soul as against individual mortal souls. In procreation they transmit that common soul. From the moment of the Fall the purity of the animal kingdom has been subject to hybridisation. Remember that the animal kingdom and the physical creation were also subject to the Fall.

Any falling away from the purity of the original creation in respect of the animal kingdom is natural or normal in the fallen sense; this I term natural hydridisation. But intervention by fallen Angels or man is not; this I term unnatural hydridisation. To circumvent this law is a great offence against The Most High. And this begs the question of what animates such unnatural hybrids? My position is that the animating principle can only be a demon, one of the Watchers. There is no such animal as a "new species".

In this narrative it is essential to compute that there are only angels [including the fallen], man and animal.

We are made in His Image and should we act otherwise then we are not like Him! He created man king of creation; in the Fall, man dragged a part of creation down with him. I do not include Angels in this. This fallen state is not a new creation. Essentially it is a state. In Physics they talk of anti matter. Imagine sin as being anti God which exists as man moves away from Him. In essence sin and evil is a state away or not like God; it is not a new creation. Here one can apply the principle of matter and form: that sin is a changed but different form.

The fallen angels entered this state. Lucifer who saw himself in all his beauty suddenly saw his ugliness. Always keep in mind that the fallen angels, including the fallen Watchers, never knew or saw God. They have never known love; only hate! Those commentators who say the Watchers came down from heaven [or left Heaven] are in error. They are not understanding the Bible correctly.

This terminology is that the human soul informs the physical body. Also termed animation. This principle can also be applied to the animal common soul. It implies a close inseparable relationship between soul and body which is only broken at death; this is akin to matter and form. In the case of man this separation is an act of God whereas in the animal kingdom it is part of the law of death.

A demon [not possession] animating a monster or giant does inform that creature and on death will have the cravings of that creature [unclean spirit]. Note that body and soul are not separate as Plato and Descartes stated.

Conception must take place in the womb of the woman. This is law of the Most High and when man circumvents this, he gives great offence to his Creator. Note here the power of man to act contrary to Divine Law. There is a parallel here with The Watchers who had the power to reproduce with animal and human creation but in so doing, gave offence to God. There are stories of the first human test tube baby being possessed.

WHAT IS ADORATION?
This is an essential question for the theme of this page because demons want to be adored, just as the antichrist will.
In terms of the Deity the act of worshipping is given the description of Latria. This is a greek word that implies service.
Veneration given to Angels and Saints is referred to as Dulia which comes from a greek word implying slavery.
Veneration given to Our Lady is called Hyperdulia. As we say Supermarket, in Spain they say Hypermercado. So reference Our Lady, we refer to superveneration which puts Her apart from the rest of creation.
When we give Latria to the Trinity we are giving ourselves totally to Him in an act of love. We imbue that which we adore; i.e. God comes and lives in us in His Deity.
Our Lady, the Angels and Saints also come to us but not as Deity. We become what we worship! It is inherent in man to worship and to have a god; hence all the false idols in the history of mankind. The knowledge of a Creator is an inherent power in man and as such there is no such thing as an atheist. What we witness is a soul saying "no" to God.

Firstly we have to Google "The Gap Theory" to observe the commentary reference of what happened between Genesis 1 Verses 1 and 2:

1:2. And the earth was void and empty, and darkness was upon the face of the deep; and the spirit of God moved over the waters.
Terra autem erat inanis et vacua et tenebrae super faciem abyssi et spiritus Dei ferebatur super aquas

Note that all these googled commentaries are non Catholic. In Catholic theology there is a phrase I use of "around the coffee table". This means that some of the greatest heresies ever uttered have been uttered by Clerics around the coffee table in private. This means the Catholic Church has never officially said anything about The Gap Theory. Note Fr Martin's caution in what he says. Obviously he spent long hours around the coffee table!

We must focus on the creation of the Angels. I strongly lean towards the gap theory thus I place the creation of the Angels at Gen 1:1. I base this on Fr Martin's commentary plus the fact that the angels had already existed and been tested prior to Eden. I will strongly argue for this when the Great Pope of prophecy comes on the scene.

I see the gap theory as plausible but in saying this we have to examine what kind of a world were the Angels originally in? Some talk in terms of pre adamic civilisations such as Gobekli Tepi but this is still our own civilisation, Genesis Creation or dimension. We must look for something far different and I refer the reader to Fr Martin's concept that God had to reconstruct His Creation. We can only be speculative and imaginative on this. In the absence of fact we can only state things as we see it and this is what I do here. The gap theory speculates there could have been billions of years between verses 1 and 2 but this does not make sense to me as time is not a constant and is created matter. Also the eternity of Genesis is also created matter.

If the gap theory is correct this is how I see it. God created in Genesis 1:1 but there is no link between this initial creation and what we are in now; hence any concept of a pre adamic civilisation is not plausible as basically we are dealing with two differing dimensions. Gobekli Tepi would be a Watcher civilisation from the earliest of times in our own current dimension. To understand what I am saying, conceive of God's Verse 1 creation as being a different dimension to the dimension of the Genesis creation in which we exist. In this timeless dimension of Verse 1 all was created apart from man. It is indeed difficult for us to conceive this dimension where time is in the eternal present; in this dimension the Angels experienced aeverternity or eternity with a beginning. Here I refer to a state of eternal present. Remember time is created matter and so too is the eternity of Genesis. Eternity pertains to the Genesis creation. When we speak of God's Eternity we are saying God Is! God is His own Essence; He has no matter or form!

38:1. Then the Lord answered Job out of a whirlwind, and said:
Respondens autem Dominus Iob de turbine dixit
38:2. Who is this that wrappeth up sentences in unskilful words?
Quis est iste involvens sententias sermonibus inperitis
38:3. Gird up thy loins like a man: I will ask thee, and answer thou me.
Accinge sicut vir lumbos tuos interrogabo te et responde mihi
38:4. Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? tell me if thou hast understanding.
Ubi eras quando ponebam fundamenta terrae indica mihi si habes intellegentiam

Note 38:4 "foundations of the earth". Some translations have "created the earth". I argue that what is meant is the initial creation that had to be re constructed after the sin of the Angels.

Angels are spiritual creatures and God was creating a physical dimension. How then were the Angels going to fit into and interact with this physical creation? There is a term "the middle plateau". I will confine myself to the term "plateau". This plateau or dimension is the means by which Angels fitted into the physical creation; it was in fact a dimension on which the Angels were to interact with a physical creation. It is a separate creation to themselves. In this dimension they were to be the custodians of man and the universe [Aquinas opined that the Angels hold up the stars]. Fr Malachi Martin in describing possession says that the demon gets a lock on the will and that possession does not come about by the demon entering the flesh. He says they are spirits and can't do that. He was wrong on that point; he only partially understood the plateau.

Here we must bring in the Watchers. Apart from God’s plan for the Angels to interact with man the Watchers did this in a particular way. The Watchers are a class of Angel that had a special characteristic of being able to interact with the physical creation. Hence the significance of Enoch 6.3 And Semyaza, who was their leader, said to them: "I fear that you may not wish this deed to be done and that I alone will pay for this great sin." Because of this special characteristic they had the power to procreate with man and the animal kingdom. Note that only a part of this class of Angels fell i.e. there are Watchers in Heaven. [Daniel 4:10. I saw in the vision of my head upon my bed, and behold a watcher, and a holy one came down from heaven.]

Note 200 and how in the Apocalypse there are two instances of 200 million i.e. the locust army and Armageddon. The Book of Enoch explains these 200 are more than 200 i.e. they are legion and are 200 million. [Enoch 6: 6-8] When they came down on Mount Hermon they entered man's physical creation. This situation changed at the Flood and post Flood.

The Angels were tested in the instant of their creation. In this being tested the Angels chose between serving God or serving themselves. It was only after this test that those who chose to love their Creator were united with Him. Those who rejected Him were in an anti state far from Him. This anti state we call Hell.

So basically we have now two creations; that of the Angels who said yes and that of the fallen ones. The fallen angels and their plateau is what we call the middle plateau. I term the plateau of the non fallen Angels as "The Plateau". I term "The Lower Plateau" as hell where reside the fallen ones chained in hell who are not permitted to be active on the middle plateau. A fallen angel active amongst man post Flood can only do so on the middle plateau; note that Aquinas terms this the "darksome atmosphere". Equally a good Angel can only interact with man on The Plateau. I do not see that God removed the good Angels from their creation. This explains their activity amongst men which still being real is not as God originally designed.

This fall of the bad angels caused havoc in creation and this is why Father Malachi Martin says God had to re construct His Creation. It was a most severe cataclysmic event. Verse 2 describes God extending this creation in which exist the Angels into a reformed dimension in which man was created. This reduced angelic interaction with man. God originally intended that man and Angel interact hence the necessity of The Plateau. This is the Genesis creation described in the Bible. Note in Genesis 1 we see God creating but in verse 1:26 He says "We" in relation to the creation of man.

1:26. And he said: Let us make man to our image and likeness: and let him have dominion over the fishes of the sea, and the fowls of the air, and the beasts, and the whole earth, and every creeping creature that moveth upon the earth.
Et ait faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram et praesit piscibus maris et volatilibus caeli et bestiis universaeque terrae omnique reptili quod movetur in terra

I opine that the Angels who did not fall are our Co Creators in view of God's plan for them to interact with man.

What was the matter of this Verse 1 creation prior to the fall of the angels? It was something we cannot conceive of as it was of a different timeless dimension; note the Angels existed in the entirety of this creation. All matter, including the Angels, were one! I term this the Genesis Essence. Consider how the spiritual soul of man interacts [informs] with the physical body. The matter of creation was something like this. This oneness was passed on to the Genesis Creation although in a different form. It was God's plan to create man within this creation of the Angels. I describe it this way; imagine a large plaza around which are walking every single race, creed and language of mankind. Each would be identifiable to each other. Now imagine man existing and sharing in this Angelic creation. A man would observe a Seraph or any other class of Angel. This means that man and Angel were to co exist together. The rebellion of the Angels caused great havoc in this Verse 1 creation whereby God had to re create His Creation. Fr Martin is very clear on this. So God recreates His Creation and thus begins Verse 2. Angels and man still share the one dimension but Angels are not necessarily identifiable to man.

It is interesting to read Aquinas on Essence, Matter and Form and apply it to Gen 1:1. The whole of Genesis Matter is the Genesis Essence. Not multiple essences but one single created essence. Matter is the individual creation to which is given form. I am saying that the whole of the Genesis Creation shares a common essence.

When we talk of eternity we must distinguish between the eternity of God and the eternity of the Genesis Creation.

The eternity of the Genesis Creation is created matter which includes time. We must see time as a dimension in which we are placed by God. Removed from this dimension we are in the eternal present.

A Scientic Approach To Genesis courtesy of Chuck Missler. [Note a Catholic must put to one side the Protestant narrative and stick to the scientific]

When a being rebels against The Most High they become an "antistate" far from Him. God only creates good; the being moves away from Him. For this reason we speak of "losing our souls"! We can say to a demon "you don't even know you exist!". There was a Biden/Putin encounter around 2011 in which Biden says to Putin "you don't have a soul!"To which Putin replies, "we both understand this!". This says it all about them.

When we consider God and the state to which He calls us of love we can consider the opposite of demonic hatred. For this reason demonic possessions are so real. Consider the New Heaven and Earth of the Apocalypse; there is no room for evil! Where will evil reside? My answer is in this antistate! Hell will be it's own demnsion of this antistate or more properly speaking it will be this anti state!

How do we define this act of knowing. We are made in His Image [Imago Dei] and He Is! With the Fall we did not lose this "Imago Dei" but we and creation lost the essence of God. This act of knowing that we know can only be attributed to God ‘being’. The essence of the image of God is being; we are! Let us include Angelic being also in this discussion. If sin is an anti God state do we lose knowledge of our existence when we enter this anti God state? Why can we say to a demon “you don’t even know you exist!”. This is the question I have been posing to myself for some time now. It dawned on me in considering the New Heaven and Earth of the Apocalypse. Where will hell and her citizens be? See Apoc 21.

Let us gather up into a basket the concepts of being, mind, consciousness etc. All this is from the Creator and is covered by the concept of “made in His Image” or “Imago Dei”. Grace increases consciousness as we come closer to Him; the closer we come to Him the greater our consciousness is of Him. All this via the Holy Spirit. I ask: What happens to a being who rejects their Creator? E.g. what happens in their mind? What consciousness do they have? Do they know they exist????

I will here make reference to things I have already commented on in my in line commentary on the Book of Enoch and it forms a synopsis of my understanding of the narrative.

Angelic nature has the innate ability to procreate [proceed] with humans and animals [the common matter of the Genesis Creation], although to do so is a grave offence against The Most High. See The Gap Theory. With humans the result is termed Giants and with animals Monsters. They can only give of themselves; they can't pass on what they don't have in essence. Thus if they change their form they cannot pass on that temporary form.

To understand angelic function in the Genesis creation you have to study the Gap Theory. This studies a different dimension into which the Angels were originally created; where spiritual matter existed with physical matter.

The way I understand this is that the original 200 [understand legions] each proceeded into a female human/animal and proceeded out; some form of shape shifting! In the narrative not enough emphasis is given to their dealings with animals as this forms a major part of the Apocalypse. I deal with 'proceeding' in another part of this site.

The Watchers did so with both humans and animals. There were 200 Watchers but we must understand they are legion or many [Enoch 6:6]. The Book of Enoch tells us this. Note also the 200 million demonic armies of the Apocalypse. The 200 million locust army and their horses are these 200 million watchers i.e. one watcher possesses both locust and horse. The 200 million armageddon army are the humans who had taken the sign of the beast and became perfectly possessed by these 200 million watchers. Note also that a single demon can possess multiple bodies at once thus the locusts and the horses. I maintain that when these 200 Watchers did this they informed or took on the resulting flesh for all eternity [immortal], just as the Antichrist [Dragon, Beast and False Prophet] will do. We are talking about incarnation. Note that the body they now had was immortal. They could reproduce with animals and man creating a mortal biological hybrid. Reference is made to the Watchers "not keeping their first estate". Their first estate was angelic and what they entered into was a physical/spiritual estate where their demonic nature informed the physical estate; they could not return to what they were beforehand [kept not their first estate]. They are now bound to their physical estate. But they also existed on the middle plateau which makes them bidimensional; this point will be important later when discussing watcher activity amongst us. Note that stargates are a transit point between these two dimensions. Due to their physicality they are not 'multi' dimensional; they are either on earth or the middle plateau. When the 200 came down they were in a hellish state. They hated God and sought ways to offend Him. Their nature was to rage and hate. They wanted "out" and into something else. Thus they wanted a physical state and to create offspring and a line of beings. The act of siring was between spirit [Watcher] and flesh [human or animal]; we must remove from our imaginations the image of a Watcher taking human form and going into a daughter of Adam. To procreate they had to give of themselves and that was spiritual matter, their form of the Genesis Matter. There was no seed in the human sense in this initial proceeding. This concept will be necessary to understand as a distinction in relation to the human giants pre and post flood. In the case of the 200 the concept of "proceeding" is more correct than siring. Initially no Watcher went from woman to woman or from animal to animal. They had only one choice. After this single act they were immortal flesh and blood for all eternity [the same will be for the anti christ; the dragon, the beast and the false prophet]. These 200, the "fallen estaters", became what they proceeded into. Let me be clear on this; Watcher A sires with a bird. Watcher A becomes what the bird produces and becomes immortal in that flesh. NOW these watchers began siring as flesh and blood and due to the fall these physical offspring beings are not immortal biological hybrids. These physical beings[the 200 not the hybrids] did not die in the flood. They cannot die; they are immortal. At the time of the flood they were placed in a state of stasis where they will remain til the final 3.5 years of the Apocalypse [the reign of anti christ] when they will be released to torment mankind, this will correspond to the fifth trumpet. We must keep in mind what God is permitting for the Apocalypse. Allow me to term a phrase to identify these 200 Watchers in their immortal fleshly states. Let us call them "Fallen Estaters". Do not confuse them with their offspring the Nephilim [biological hybrids]. In the narrative there are various names but it is confusing as they are either immortal fallen estaters or biological hybrids. When these fallen estaters reproduced, the resulting mortal hybrid was animated by a demon i.e. that creature had no animal or human soul; only a demon. Note the only forms of intelligent life in the Genesis Creation are angels/demons and man. Nor was it a case of possession but of informing; thus these mortal biological hybrids for all eternity have cravings of their respective flesh [unclean spirits]. Hence the hateful ferocity of their beings. Understanding this principle of the fallen estaters will be important later when dealing with the Antichrist. When these offspring of the fallen estaters died the body corrupted and the demon went on to another task. This is the essential difference between the fallen estaters and their offspring. When Steve Quayle refers to disembodied spirits this is what should be understood. He discusses these disembodied spirits as unclean spirits. Note Our Lord's reference to unclean spirits. And I agree with Quayle. These disembodied spirits are demons but what distinguishes them from other demons is that they once had flesh and on death suffer from insatiable cravings due to having had informed their hybrid. I am coming to the opinion that the fallen angels were chained in hell til around 1900 and there has been a gradual release since then. One must recognise the distinction between a fallen angel and a watcher. See antichrist.

Those monsters of Greek mythology were real just as were those massive giants; even a kilometer high [cloud eaters]. [Search You Tube] As the offspring of the fallen estaters reproduced they did not attain the size of the fallen estaters as that which is siring is not pure angelic nature. I make a distinction between a fallen estater siring and a hybrid siring. Hence there are multiple giant/monster heights/sizes. I cannot explain why angelic nature must produce large size in comparison to man/animal other than to say that angelic nature being far superior to human and animal nature, that it expresses itself with this size difference. Remember also that the Dragon of the Apocalypse will be real flesh which means there is a dragon in stasis; a fallen estater sired it. I believe all fallen angels will inform this dragon! This dragon is hell itself in it's own dimension.

The fallen estaters in their now physical being, [hence they need stargates to travel between dimensions] produced demon animated mortal hybrids, both male and female. To claim some other animation outside of demon, human or animal is error. Some say incorrectly they were part human and part demon. Not possible; it is either or! When then do we see the first human giants animated by a human soul? Here I defer to Catherine Emmerich and her reference to Thubalcain [pre flood]. The post flood human giants were far smaller. In the case of the pre flood human giants they were of far greater stature. There are some accounts of giants being normal size and growing to their giant size. This transformation is under demonic power. The post flood Nimrod may be one such case. In these cases we are dealing with a perfect union of person, spirit and flesh or in other words a perfect voluntary take over of one being by another. I coin the phrase "entism" to describe the perfect amalgum of two entities to the point that even their persons [the "I"] are one. We treat of the invading entity informing the subject entity. Perfect possession is nothing compared to this. Let us put this down to demonic power and that Thubalcain did in fact father the first human giant; this could only have been with a demon animated female hybrid. I do not think that an 'entism' giant would have giant dna. God was obliged by his own decree to create a human soul. These human giants died and were not immortal although obviously the soul was. They will all resurrect on the Last Day and depending on whether they were of good will or not will be assigned their eternal fate.

Reference the post flood giants study the Emmerich excerpt below and how Hom came to be on the Ark. Note #30 where Emmerich describes him grown up as large like a giant. She says he never had children but I speculate that although he never married he did sire a child thru demonic intervention as this was part of Satan's plan; producing the first post flood giant. This X rated clip from "Conan The Barbarian" would provide some insight into this. Satan once again uses humans in the creation of his earthly kingdom. The post flood giants were smaller in stature as demonic hybrids did not play a part i.e. the siring was human and not angelic. Hom is the giant DNA that entered the Ark. The Lost Book Of King Og has the pre flood Nimrod riding on top of the Ark but I do not consider this feasible.

"When Thubal with his family separated from Noe, I saw among them that child of Mosoch, Hom, who had gone with Thubal into the ark. Hom was already grown, and later on I saw him very different from those around him. He was of large stature like a giant, and of a very serious, peculiar turn of mind." Emmerich.

6:1. And after that men began to be multiplied upon the earth, and daughters were born to them,

Cumque coepissent homines multiplicari super terram et filias procreassent

6:2. The sons of God seeing the daughters of men, that they were fair, took to themselves wives of all

Videntes filii Dei filias eorum quod essent pulchrae acceperunt uxores sibi ex omnibus quas elegerant

In the above Genesis 6 narrative how do we interpret the sons of God taking wives? The narrative is presented to us in a way that we will understand i.e. the Watchers lusting after women. See my comments above. I acknowledge post flood giants. Part were smaller and oiginated from a human father i.e. giant DNA entered the Ark. The other part were Watcher sired hence demon animated. See above the Book of Jubilee excerpt where the sons of Noah complained to Noah of the Watchers. It is my opinion that God did not permit the Watchers to sire after that, hence they need to create forms or bodies which they can possess. These I term technological hybrids.

The biological hybrid giants and monsters [Nephilim]were animated by Watcher demons. They were mortal which means they died; there are cases of their remains being found. All of the fallen estaters are in stasis for the final 3.5 years of the Apocalypse destined for hell in a physcial state. And it is my belief that a good number of the biological hybrids are also in stasis, both giants and monsters. These biological byrids are mortal and will die on their return [not the demons].

The biological hybrid giants had Watcher demons informing their bodies. These demons had all the lower cravings of that human/animal. When they died they were insatiated. The gospels refer to them as unclean spirits. They need time and place, and for this reason they wanted to go to the swine herd on being exorcised by Our Lord.

One must also consider "omnipresence". A human in the state of glory is present thruout all creation. So too the Angels. But what of the fallen angels? See Gap Theory. I would think that severe restrictions were placed upon their omnipresence thus the terminology chained in hell. This, apart from their physicality, explains their need of wormholes or portals to travel thruout the universe in their bodies. The Watchers before arriving on Mt Hermon would have had a degree of omnipresence. The moment these fallen estaters, on becoming the product of what they sired, would have lost most of their omnipresent power. They were confined to their immortal flesh for all eternity. How important is this in studying the antichrist! He will do the same and suffer hell for all eternity in flesh. Note they are bi dimensional and move on the middle plateau. To say they are multi dimensional is not correct. There are many aspects to biological hybrid existence the principle one being that they took on mortal physical form; they, the demons inform this physical form. These forms are diverse. Some have died or been killed whilst a good number are in stasis to be released during the Apocalypse. Some may have remained on earth.

Here I refer to both biological and technological hybrids. The hybrids did not confine themselves to earth; they spread thruout the universe creating demonic civilisations. To do this they needed space vehicles which they managed via their angelic intelligence. Note that being physical beings they needed a means of transportation.

The world had become so corrupted by the Watchers that God decided to remove all Watcher DNA; which was the principle reason for the flood. Remember the fall of Adam and Eve affected the whole universe and so the flood being a second creation took place thruout the universe destroying these bybrid civilisations. Thus the remains of civilsations on Mars and Venus. Giant DNA entered the Ark of Noah. See Catherine Emmerich below. There are no demon animated giants or monsters post flood save the ten percent covered immediately below in "Watchers Amongst Us Today"; by then they were in stasis.

There is the simple question of if God had gone to so much trouble to rid the earth of giant DNA why did he allow it to enter the Ark??? I can only answer this by saying that Satan claimed his right before God which God permitted for His Designs in the Apocalypse.

Those demon animated giants/animals pre flood who were not fallen estaters, will [biological hybrids] not resurrect in their bodies. Giants pre and post flood were not necessarily demon animated and not necessarily possessed. Yet we still come across cases of giants such as the Khandahar Giant in Afghanistan who are obviously demon animated. Exceptions are what God permits.

Perhaps some of you would remember the story of St Christopher who carried folks across a river on his back; reportedly he was 18 feet tall or 5.5 metres. See this account. He was one of these good human giants. We must remember the post flood giants were both demon animated and others human.

There is an interesting chapter from the Book of Jubilees [pdf page 75]. I find too many discrepancies in the biblical narrative in this book for which reason I do not really approve of it. But, the following extract is interesting. I opine that post flood God took the power of procreation away from the Watchers hence they have to create artificial bodies which they possess only, without informing; these I term technological hybrids.

X.1 And in the third week of this jubilee the unclean demons began to lead astray †the children of† the sons of Noah; and to make to err and destroy them.

2. And the sons of Noah came to Noah their father, and they told him concerning the demons which were, leading astray and blinding and slaying his sons' sons.

God of the spirits of all flesh, who hast shown mercy unto me, And hast saved me and my sons from the waters of the flood, And hast not caused me to perish as Thou didst the sons of perdition;

And let not wicked spirits rule over them Lest they should destroy them from the earth.

4. But do Thou bless me and my sons, that we may increase and multiply and replenish the earth.

5. And Thou knowest how Thy Watchers, the fathers of these spirits, acted in my day: and as for these spirits which are living, imprison them and hold them fast in the place of condemnation, and let them not bring destruction on the sons of thy servant, my God; for these are malignant, and created in order to destroy.

6. And let them not rule over the spirits of the living; for Thou alone canst exercise dominion over them. And let them not have power over the sons of the righteous from henceforth and for evermore."

8. And the chief of the spirits, Mastêmâ, came and said: "Lord, Creator, let some of them remain before me, and let them hearken to my voice, and do all that I shall say unto them; for if some of them are not left to me, I shall not be able to execute the power of my will on the sons of men; for these are for corruption and leading astray before my judgment, for great is the wickedness of the sons of men."

9. And He said: "Let the tenth part of them remain before him, and let nine parts descend into the place of condemnation."

10. And one of us He commanded that we should teach Noah all their medicines; for He knew that they would not walk in uprightness, nor strive in righteousness.

11. And we did according to all His words: all the malignant evil ones we bound in the place of condemnation, and a tenth part of them we left that they might be subject before Satan on the earth.

12. And we explained to Noah all the medicines of their diseases, together with their seductions, how he might heal them with herbs of the earth.

13. And Noah wrote down all things in a book as we instructed him concerning every kind of medicine. Thus the evil spirits were precluded from (hurting) the sons of Noah.

14. And he gave all that he had written to Shem, his eldest son; for he loved him exceedingly above all his sons.

15. And Noah slept with his fathers, and was buried on Mount Lûbâr in the land of Ararat.

16. Nine hundred and fifty years he completed in his life, nineteen jubilees and two weeks and five years.

17. And in his life on earth he excelled the children of men save Enoch because of the righteousness, wherein he was perfect. For Enoch's office was ordained for a testimony to the generations of the world, so that he should recount all the deeds of generation unto generation, till the day of judgment.

I read into this that the one tenth were not permitted to procreate and for this reason they have to create bodies for themselves.

Note #10. This refers only to the Watchers as other fallen angels tempt man as well. The fallen angels and nine tenths of the Watchers have been chained in hell til the moment of their Apocalyptic unchaining. This unchaining began around 1900 and will culminate in the final 3.5 years of the Apocalypse when Satan will be physically present amongst us. See antichrist. The unchaining is gradual. Note their activity amongst men can only be via the middle plateau.

So at the present time we have a part release of the demonic forces. Also we have the first estaters in stasis awaiting those final 3.5 years. We have biological hybrid giants and monsters in stasis also awaiting those final 3.5 years [they will die then]. Also we have this one tenth amongst us plying their deceptions. Some of these one tenth may still be in their biological hybrid flesh. We would observe them as aliens with spacecraft. The lie will be perpetrated that they are our creators. I do not believe that God permitted these %10 to reproduce; this being the reason they play with genetics and seek human and animal matter thus creating all kinds of weird things.

I read into the Book of Jubilee excerpt that the tenth who were allowed to stay were not permitted to reproduce from that point forward. But from post flood to the above excerpt they did reproduce. This is the second incursion. Some were off the scene in stastis. Nor can the ten percent procreate as it was not given to them by God. For this reason they tamper with genetic material. Giant DNA entered the Ark. It does not matter that one cannot explain how. What is important is to accept that giant DNA did enter the Ark. These are the post flood human giants, but remember that in this second incursion are also Watchers.

The more you delve into this subject of giants and monsters the more you will observe the cover up of the storyline. To name the Smithsonian Institute and the Vatican just for starters. Why the cover up? Because it proves the biblical narrative of the interconnectedness of Angels, Man and the Bible [Apocalypse]. So that Satan can perpetrate his lies of deception. They want nothing that contradicts the Anti God Darwinian narrative. Also we are dealing with Satan's plans for the final 3.5 years of the Apocalypse and to put it purely and simply Satan wants it secret so as to be a sudden scourge upon humanity so that we despair. He does not want souls forewarned. Being forewarned is having a suit of armour! Satan's minions are at his beck and call! The bottom line is the hellish intent to offend The Most High! Another way of expressing this is that giants disprove Darwinianism and proves the Biblical narrative.

Where I go now I am way out there on a limb on my ownsome awaiting all those pot shots! Read this section along with The Gap Theory.

The Most High has His immutable Nature and part of His Nature is that He Is Creator by Nature. He is immutable i.e. he will never change, He cannot change! In my mind this means that He will always create; it is His Nature to do so!

There will come a Thousand Year Reign of Peace; and after that The Last Day; and after that Heaven for all Eternity! New Heaven and new Earth! That is for man and the Angels in this Genesis Creation! But God will continue on with His next creation. Where is it defined that God will not create further? Who dares say He cannot? The Genesis Creation is God creating; thus the Genesis Creation can be defined as God creating "ad extra" which means outside of Himself. Here the imagination comes in to play as to what type of creations will come? Why can He not create ethereal creatures with a common soul to serve and honor Our Lady?

All creations are destined to love Him and therefore must be put to the test. Without test there can be no love! [Faith and Reason; without reason we cannot love] A very very important point! Such creatures as these could rise or fall in their common soul! Note here that the only Creature never tested was Mary; such was Her Excellence! She is on the other side! She was created essentially united to Christ!

I see this as a foundation to lay in regard to Angels and Man in the Genesis Creation and that together they form part of this Creation! God created the Genesis Creation in a single act; this act is divided into instants. I believe we err if we think of angels, man and the animal kingdom as non united differing creations. Here we can include the physical creation as well. We all form a oneness in the Genesis Creation. The whole of this creation is one matter and we are all one in this matter. Spiritual and physical are one matter. Yes human nature is one with angelic nature; yes and with the physical creation. Pantheism is the identification of nature [in the sense of sky and forest] as God i.e. calling the creature the Creator! Being one with Creation means loving and identifying the Creator!

God exists externally to Creation. Beware of those who refer to Him as "universe".

This concept of Genesis Matter is integral to this narrative. We must cease to see Angels and humans as differing matter. We are different forms of the same matter. The same can be said for all Creation. Hence mankind's need of Baptism. If you go to the Book of Enoch, Dream Visions 83:1 there is Enoch's second dream 85:3 to 89:12 and in particular verse 86:4. Here we see differing types of animals proceeding from one another. This is not a new creation but creature proceeding from creature.

Now we have the question of what exactly is Genesis Matter and what is its origin?

I can only explain how I see this. In another section of this site there is a page I am working on titled "The Blessing" with quotes from Emmerich. The theme I am working on is how Jesus and Mary are the first of Creation. Some have argued in the past for the pre existence of the souls of Jesus and Mary; this is false as I argue that the Humanity of Jesus Christ was the first of all Creation and that He then created Mary and together they created the rest of Creation. I am saying that the first of Creatures was Jesus Christ complete. One cannot treat of the Soul on its own. His Humanity was created integrally united with the Word. I am saying that all Creation proceeded from Him. In creating He gave of Himself. This is the Eucharist in our fallen state. Further, the first work of His Hands was to create Mary essentially united to Him, not just Her soul but Mary Complete. Together they created the Genesis Creation.

En fin I am saying that the Genesis Matter is the Humanity of Jesus Christ and Mary and all Creation is one with Them! Save those who choose the anti state away from Him!

3:15. I will put enmities between thee and the woman, and thy seed and her seed: she shall crush thy
head, and thou shalt lie in wait for her heel.
Inimicitias ponam inter te et mulierem et semen tuum et semen illius ipsa conteret caput tuum et tu
insidiaberis calcaneo eius

I want to dwell on the significance of "seed". Obviously this Woman is Our Lady. But reference is made to Her "seed" and the devil's "seed"; and we can bring into the equation man's seed.

The obvious distinction that we must now make is that we are not talking of man's genetic seed or man's fatherhood. It is a reference to being, being of another being. Just as we are Her children, so too Satan has his children.

And very importantly, Angelic nature has its seed as well, which means that Angels have their own reproductive power.

I know of no better description of Creation and the Fall than from Emmerich's "The Life Of Jesus Christ And Biblical Revelations" found in the media section of this site. I have extracted the first 26 pages of Vol 1 which describes the Creation and Fall. What I would like the reader to grasp is that pre Fall, physical matter was spiritualised. This means the entire universe. I repeat; spiritualised matter. Once we can grasp this we can contemplate what we have lost and to what we should be aspiring to. Our utter need of a Redeemer! Also we can better understand how spiritual angelic matter interacted with physical animal matter. In the fall man did not lose the "Imago Dei". But he did lose the Divine Essence.

This concept of spiritualised matter applied not only to man but to the universe. Do we not say "Come Holy Spirit and renew the face of the earth"?

[A word to the wise when using the term universe. Some use it in the sense of a pantheistic god and this god is confined within the universe. God's existence is outside of the universe.]

St. Thomas Aquinas at Summa Contra Gentiles, IV, 86 summarized: “thus also will his body be raised to the characteristics of heavenly bodies — it will be lightsome (clarity), incapable of suffering (impassible), without difficulty and labor in movement (agility), and most perfectly perfected by its form (subtlety). For this reason, the Apostle speaks of the bodies of the risen as heavenly, referring not to their nature, but to their glory.”

We will be omni present within ourselves i.e. our intelligence will be everywhere in the body. Stop and apply this principle to Our Lord saying "I am the way; I am Truth". If we reject one truth or part of Him we reject Him completely.

Below you will find Genesis 1. You would have to be a mystic like St John to give a line by line analysis of these words; which I will not attempt to do. See Genesis this site.
There is nothing outside of the Genesis Creation. So any talk of a pre Adamic civilisation is mere talk and non sense. Yes, within Angelic nature there may be a myriad of differing creatures but they are all part of the Genesis Creation.

Genesis Chapter 1
God createth Heaven and Earth, and all things therein, in six days.
1:1. In the beginning God created heaven, and earth.
In principio creavit Deus caelum et terram

1:2. And the earth was void and empty, and darkness was upon the face of the deep; and the spirit of God moved over the waters.
Terra autem erat inanis et vacua et tenebrae super faciem abyssi et spiritus Dei ferebatur super aquas

1:3. And God said: Be light made. And light was made.
Dixitque Deus fiat lux et facta est lux

1:4. And God saw the light that it was good; and he divided the light from the darkness.
Et vidit Deus lucem quod esset bona et divisit lucem ac tenebras

1:5. And he called the light Day, and the darkness Night; and there was evening and morning one day.
Appellavitque lucem diem et tenebras noctem factumque est vespere et mane dies unus

1:6. And God said: Let there be a firmament made amidst the waters: and let it divide the waters from the waters.
Dixit quoque Deus fiat firmamentum in medio aquarum et dividat aquas ab aquis
A firmament... By this name is here understood the whole space between the earth, and the highest stars. The lower part of which divideth the waters that are upon the earth, from those that are above in the clouds.

1:7. And God made a firmament, and divided the waters that were under the firmament, from those that were above the firmament, and it was so.
Et fecit Deus firmamentum divisitque aquas quae erant sub firmamento ab his quae erant super firmamentum et factum est ita

1:8. And God called the firmament, Heaven; and the evening and morning were the second day.
Vocavitque Deus firmamentum caelum et factum est vespere et mane dies secundus

1:9. God also said; Let the waters that are under the heaven, be gathered together into one place: and let the dry land appear. And it was so done.
Dixit vero Deus congregentur aquae quae sub caelo sunt in locum unum et appareat arida factumque est ita

1:10. And God called the dry land, Earth; and the gathering together of the waters, he called Seas. And God saw that it was good.
Et vocavit Deus aridam terram congregationesque aquarum appellavit maria et vidit Deus quod esset bonum

1:11. And he said: let the earth bring forth green herb, and such as may seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after its kind, which may have seed in itself upon the earth. And it was so done.
Et ait germinet terra herbam virentem et facientem semen et lignum pomiferum faciens fructum iuxta genus suum cuius semen in semet ipso sit super terram et factum est ita

1:12. And the earth brought forth the green herb, and such as yieldeth seed according to its kind, and the tree that beareth fruit, having seed each one according to its kind. And God saw that it was good.
Et protulit terra herbam virentem et adferentem semen iuxta genus suum lignumque faciens fructum et habens unumquodque sementem secundum speciem suam et vidit Deus quod esset bonum

1:13. And the evening and the morning were the third day.
Factumque est vespere et mane dies tertius

1:14. And God said: Let there be lights made in the firmament of heaven, to divide the day and the night, and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days and years:
Dixit autem Deus fiant luminaria in firmamento caeli ut dividant diem ac noctem et sint in signa et tempora et dies et annos

1:15. To shine in the firmament of heaven, and to give light upon the earth, and it was so done.
Ut luceant in firmamento caeli et inluminent terram et factum est ita

1:16. And God made two great lights: a greater light to rule the day; and a lesser light to rule the night: and the stars.
Fecitque Deus duo magna luminaria luminare maius ut praeesset diei et luminare minus ut praeesset nocti et stellas
Two great lights... God created on the first day, light, which being moved from east to west, by its rising and setting, made morning and evening. But on the fourth day he ordered and distributed this light, and made the sun, moon, and stars. The moon, though much less than the stars, is here called a great light, from its giving a far greater light to the earth than any of them.

1:17. And he set them in the firmament of heaven to shine upon the earth.
Et posuit eas in firmamento caeli ut lucerent super terram

1:18. And to rule the day and the night, and to divide the light and the darkness. And God saw that it was good.
Et praeessent diei ac nocti et dividerent lucem ac tenebras et vidit Deus quod esset bonum

1:19. And the evening and morning were the fourth day.
Et factum est vespere et mane dies quartus

1:20. God also said: let the waters bring forth the creeping creature having life, and the fowl that may fly over the earth under the firmament of heaven.
Dixit etiam Deus producant aquae reptile animae viventis et volatile super terram sub firmamento caeli

1:21. And God created the great whales, and every living and moving creature, which the waters brought forth, according to their kinds, and every winged fowl according to its kind. And God saw that it was good.
Creavitque Deus cete grandia et omnem animam viventem atque motabilem quam produxerant aquae in species suas et omne volatile secundum genus suum et vidit Deus quod esset bonum

1:22. And he blessed them, saying: Increase and multiply, and fill the waters of the sea: and let the birds be multiplied upon the earth.
Benedixitque eis dicens crescite et multiplicamini et replete aquas maris avesque multiplicentur super terram

1:23. And the evening and morning were the fifth day.
Et factum est vespere et mane dies quintus

1:24. And God said: Let the earth bring forth the living creature in its kind, cattle and creeping things, and beasts of the earth, according to their kinds. And it was so done.
Dixit quoque Deus producat terra animam viventem in genere suo iumenta et reptilia et bestias terrae secundum species suas factumque est ita

1:25. And God made the beasts of the earth according to their kinds, and cattle, and every thing that creepeth on the earth after its kind. And God saw that it was good.
Et fecit Deus bestias terrae iuxta species suas et iumenta et omne reptile terrae in genere suo et vidit Deus quod esset bonum

1:26. And he said: Let us make man to our image and likeness: and let him have dominion over the fishes of the sea, and the fowls of the air, and the beasts, and the whole earth, and every creeping creature that moveth upon the earth.
Et ait faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram et praesit piscibus maris et volatilibus caeli et bestiis universaeque terrae omnique reptili quod movetur in terra
Let us make man to our image... This image of God in man, is not in the body, but in the soul; which is a spiritual substance, endued with understanding and free will. God speaketh here in the plural number, to insinuate the plurality of persons in the Deity.

1:27. And God created man to his own image: to the image of God he created him: male and female he created them.
Et creavit Deus hominem ad imaginem suam ad imaginem Dei creavit illum masculum et feminam creavit eos

1:28. And God blessed them, saying: Increase and multiply, and fill the earth, and subdue it, and rule over the fishes of the sea, and the fowls of the air, and all living creatures that move upon the earth.
Benedixitque illis Deus et ait crescite et multiplicamini et replete terram et subicite eam et dominamini piscibus maris et volatilibus caeli et universis animantibus quae moventur super terram
Increase and multiply... This is not a precept, as some Protestant controvertists would have it, but a blessing, rendering them fruitful; for God had said the same words to the fishes, and birds, (ver. 22) who were incapable of receiving a precept.

1:29. And God said: Behold I have given you every herb bearing seed upon the earth, and all trees that have in themselves seed of their own kind, to be your meat:
Dixitque Deus ecce dedi vobis omnem herbam adferentem semen super terram et universa ligna quae habent in semet ipsis sementem generis sui ut sint vobis in escam

1:30. And to all beasts of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to all that move upon the earth, and wherein there is life, that they may have to feed upon. And it was so done.
Et cunctis animantibus terrae omnique volucri caeli et universis quae moventur in terra et in quibus est anima vivens ut habeant ad vescendum et factum est ita

1:31. And God saw all the things that he had made, and they were very good. And the evening and morning were the sixth day.
Viditque Deus cuncta quae fecit et erant valde bona et factum est vespere et mane dies sextus

Time is created and is not a constant. In the Beatific Vision time is not experienced; in this state we will experience the Eternal Present of the Most High. Time then is a state experienced by creatures in a state of test as they cannot as yet experience the Eternal Present of the Most High; The Beatific Vision.

At differing periods of the playing out of Genesis, time is experienced differently. Time is not a constant. For this reason in this fallen state the universe appears to be billions of years old and immensely eternal.

Genesis 1 and 2 describes the creation of matter. This creation was not within the Eternal Present but akin to the Angels before their fall or in other words some form of time.

The Angels were created as within the genesis creation as Genesis Matter; a very important point in this discussion of giants and monsters. The distinction I make between physical matter and spiritual matter is that they are differing forms of the genesis matter of Creation. All forms of Creation were present within each other.

When the Angels were tested, in a single instant they determined their destiny. Those that fell never knew God; they never saw God. They became conscious and immediately knew their duty was to serve their Creator and they rejected this. The fallen Watchers are included amongst the fallen Angels; Emmerich tells us the fallen watchers had a moment of repentance. God created them like man to know, love and serve Him but he gave them a function. This "functional" part of their nature is one way that distinguishes them from man. Note how Our Lord often spoke of our reward in following Him. Man gets a reward; an angel performs their function. More must be said of this principle of function. Their function is their nature by which they are empowered. A Priest has powers via his Priestly character; so too an Angel has powers via their function.

Note that the character of their function will differ from Angel to Angel. In their angelic function they are to assist man. This is not a statement of mere words. It demonstrates something in their angelic nature that interacts with man in his physical realm or creation. Thus comes in to play the fact that the Angels are a part of a physical creation as spiritual matter. One power of their state can be described in relation to man as "physicality". This means to take on physical form without necessarily informing that form. This is more than an apparition. They can actually take on human form in such a way that their sensibilities can be experienced by a human being. Here I refer to touch or sight. I.e. They can be seen and touched. But this physicality is not their essential being. When the Watchers procreated they could only pass on their essential being and not whatever physicality they had taken on. And this is preeminent in our study! All Angels had by their nature the power to reproduce/proceed with any living thing! To use this power though was a great offence to The Most High! Here lies the concept of "seed". And in the case of the Watchers it is understood they were not able to provide any type of soul; only one of their own demons, as they are legion [Enoch 6:8]. Here we must ask why the 200 had to "come down on Mount Hebron" to execute their plan? [Enoch 6:6] It means that to use their innate power to reproduce they had to enter the physical realm. At the time of the flood they were removed from the physical realm and thus lost their power to reproduce. The 200 informed the physical creation they created and remain in this state for all eternity. See "Giants and Monsters A Historical Perspective" above. See also Antichrist.

The 200 Watchers or first estaters procreating should be seen as "proceeding". Their hybrid offspring did procreate via seed.

Here also comes in to play machines and artificial intelligence. I believe a demon can possess such a machine or an inanimate object such as a doll or a place.

One must distinguish between the good and the bad Angels. The good received the Beatific Vision the bad did not. But their inherent functional powers were present in both; though greatly reduced in the fallen. Their function of assisting man now expressed itself as tempting man. Note that the fallen Watchers form part of the fallen and were never in Heaven. They never saw God, they never knew God. Some commentators err here by saying they were once in Heaven. They say this because the text says they came down from Heaven which is a reference to their first estate. It became a question of what God would permit the bad Angels to perpetrate.

A distinction must be made within the ranks of the fallen angels. They are all demons but in the case of the fallen Watchers they came down on Mount Hermon.

Another chain of thort is that powers present in an inferior creation [man] are present in a superior creation [Angels]. Or, that the Angels are God's co-creators of man. The essence of the matter is that Angels had command over man's physical realm.

Each Angel is a species in their own right but as a part of Angelic nature. See also The Gap theory.

If an Angel violates the law of The Most High and reproduces [read with any creature] then the question of Angelic "Genetics" comes in to play. The character or characteristics [function] of the individual Angel will be seen in the resulting biological hybrid. Plus in the case of the fallen angels their desire to ape God and create will be manifest, thus if God created man then they also wish to create man. The 200 and their biological hybrids produced creatures of enormous size compared to man. This is a reflection of the superior angelic nature to human nature.

Their choice was to love or hate God; to submit or rebel! They did this with the full force of their will; their nature was not subject to weakness. In an instant they were created and chose to love or hate their Creator. Our Lord describes this instant in regard to Lucifer as like a flash of lightning. They never knew God; they do not know God; whereas those Angels who loved The Most High were given the Beatific Vision. In their fall their rebellion was complete. They could no longer offend the Most High but they could in time give expression to that rebellion.

It is essential to the subject of the fallen Watchers to note the comments by Emmerich that a certain number of Angels had a moment of repentance. Sin, in the case of man, has to be complete to bring about condemnation, but here I say that the same principle applies to the Angels. Grave matter, full knowledge and full consent are the ingredients to mortal sin. What they brought about in an instant we bring about in a lifetime; save those who commit the sin against the Holy spirit.

The Watchers were in a strange state. We must take the course that Salvation was for humans only! I.e. man had the promise of a Redeemer which was not possible for the Watchers. I conclude in regard to the Watchers that condemnation hung over their heads as a certainty and that they could still offend The Most High! Let me express this another way. That The Most High had uttered their condemnation; yet they still had to give complete utterance to their rebellion. I.e. they could still offend God. What varied was the punishment. The moment of their definitive condemnation had not yet arrived. In the meantime their nature was diabolic in that they were "anti love" i.e. their movements were hate. They hated everything. They hated God and His Creation and in their diabolic state sought to ape God; thus they sought to be adored by man and have sacrifices offered to them! This seeking adoration from man is to be observed in the historical compilations already mentioned.

6.1 And it came to pass, when the sons of men had increased, that in those days there were born to them fair and beautiful daughters.

6.2 And the Angels, the sons of Heaven, saw them and desired them. And they said to one another: "Come, let us choose for ourselves wives, from the children of men, and let us beget, for ourselves, children."

"I fear that you may not wish this deed to be done and that I alone will pay for this great sin."

"Let us all swear an oath, and bind one-another with curses, so not to alter this plan, but to carry out this plan effectively."

6.6 And they were, in all, two hundred and they came down on Ardis, which is the summit of Mount Hermon. And they called the mountain Hermon because on it they swore and bound one another with curses.

CONCUPISCENCE: For the purposes of this study let us define concupiscence as "a desire of the lower appetite contrary to reason". Why did they desire wives or where did this desire come from? This question needs comprehension. Did concupiscence play a part in this desire? One may conclude that once they had taken on human/animal form then yes they would be subject to such desires. Also remember they desired wives in their diabolic design to ape God and create. But what of the 200 in their initial encounter. At this stage they were not subject to lust and if so did they also lust after animals? The narrative or Genesis 6, gives us this undertanding to accomodate our lack of understanding. I can only repeat what I have said above that the 200 were in their hellish state and that they wanted "out" into some other state. Remember there was no genetic seed with the 200 but rather a proceeding. Once they became fallen estaters in a flesh state then yes they were subject to lust.

THEIR OFFSPRING: See my comments above on Angel Genetics. We observe giants and monsters. Giants came from reproducing with [female] man, and monsters from their reproducing with animals [Enoch 7.5 And they began to sin against birds, and against animals, and against reptiles, and against fish, and they devoured one another's flesh, and drank the blood from it.]. The animating principle in these offspring was always a watcher demon. Whatever offspring resulted, whether these biological hybrids reproduced later on with each other or not, the animating principle was always a watcher demon. This was dictated to by God's law of procreation as an animal or human soul was not possible. At some stage though pre flood a human male mated with a female giant with the offspring having a human soul. These physical creations were not immortal as they were part of fallen creation; yet having a demon as their animating principle they can live on indefinitely; note they can be killed. This does not refer to the first estaters. Having said that, note my comment above that when these Watchers [spiritual matter] joined with animal matter they animated that product and will maintain this physical creation for all eternity [note above I referred to these as fallen estaters] just as the Antichrist will when his time comes.

1. One of Cain's descendants was Thubalcain, the originator of numerous arts, and the father of the giants. I have frequently seen that, when the angels fell, a certain number had a moment of repentance and did not in consequence fall as low as the others. Later on, these fallen spirits took up their abode on a high, desolate, and wholly inaccessible mountain whose site at the time of the Deluge became a sea, the Black Sea, I think. They were permitted to exercise their evil influence upon men in proportion as the latter strayed further from God. After the Deluge they disappeared from that region, and were confined to the air. They will not be cast into Hell before the last day.

In the Flood were annihilated all monsters and giants save those whom God permitted to enter a state of stasis in reserve for the final battle of the Apocalypse. I say that not only fallen estaters will be in this number but also hybrids. God permitted one tenth of the hybrids to be amongst men post flood but not to reproduce. Note that the fallen estaters will not die but the hybrids will eventually. Saint Eusebius refers to this somewhere??? [see non biblical references]. The human being Hom had giant DNA having been taken on the Ark as a supposed child of one of Noah's sons. Hom produced the first giants with a human soul post flood. This would account for the great difference in height of these post flood giants. Those from Hom were smaller. We talk of up to of 35 feet. St. Christopher was 18 feet.

When we observe giants [those of demonic life force] and monsters we are observing the nature of the Watchers in their demonic state; by this I refer to their essence of hate. It is interesting to observe that pre flood giants could be as high as 150 metres. It seems that once Thubalcain enters the picture this height is greatly reduced as explained above. Note also that once Nimrod was perfectly possessed he became a giant.

DEMONIC POSSESSION AND GIANTS: It seems Nimrod became perfectly possessed [entism] and also became a giant. Which possession can only be the uppermost level of perfect possession which I describe as "Entisim". For perfect possession see P. 299 Malachi Martin Hostage To The Devil [this site].

Reading Enoch and Emmerich we get this feeling of God being a secret; and very secretive in His Ways. Man is on a need to know basis and should regard any initiation into His Secret Ways as a great grace and priviledge. It all revolves around love of Him. The more we love Him the more we will love and respect His Secretive Ways, nay we are not worthy to know Him! But He does reveal Himself to us as we grow in love.

To reject His love and to choose self is man's downfall. In so doing man chooses His Secret Knowledge for purposes of self and vanity! This is what Adam and Eve did; they came to know evil! They ate of the tree of knowledge.

In spite of himself man was promised a Redeemer. Satan was told that The Woman would crush his head! And the battle began! The Woman is obviously Mary!

Full knowledge and consent along with grave matter are the components of mortal sin. Man's sin was and is different to the angels in that knowledge and consent be incomplete. Man does not have full power of his faculties. This means he does not have the ability [save the sin against the Holy Spirit = perfect possession] to perfectly sin. This comes after death and at the personal judgement when every instant of our existence will become in the eternal present. We will have the opportunity to relive that act for good or for worse. This is very different to the angels who fell like lightning in the full force of their will.

1.1 These are the words of the blessing of Enoch; according to which he blessed the chosen and righteous who must be present on the day of distress, which is appointed, for the removal of all the wicked and impious.
1.2 And Enoch began his story and said: -
There was a righteous man whose eyes were opened by the Lord, and he saw a Holy vision in the Heavens, which the Angels showed to me. And I heard everything from them, and I understood what I saw: but not for this generation, but for a distant generation that will come.

This indicates that we, the generation of the Apocalypse, are in fact the generation Enoch refers to. See 81:6

I reproduce this book below to make inline commentaries in this colour; and these commentaries may be extensive.

To put things very simply: not all religions include the same books in the Bible. When books are included in the Bible they are considered sacred and edifying for the Faithful; that they are Inspired [canonised = made lawful]. BUT all religions mostly exclude the Book Of Enoch. The reason for this is that it has never been a book for normal times. It is a book specifically for these last times. One must distinguish between a recognised book of the Bible and a historical text. We can read historical texts and be edified by them.

But in regard to the Book Of Enoch it will one day take a pride of place! Who is to say that a future Pope cannot canonise the Book Of Enoch as an inspired book of the Bible. My heart melts as I read and write of this book. Like Apparitions we ignore this book to our peril. Any more commentary will be found in line.

translation by M. Knibb of the Ethiopian text in the S.O.A.S. Library at the University of London.

There was a righteous man whose eyes were opened by the Lord, and he saw a Holy vision in the Heavens, which the Angels showed to me. And I heard everything from them, and I understood what I saw: but not for this generation, but for a distant generation that will come.

The "I" is Enoch the righteous man. We are the generation referred to. As you will see Angels took him on a "grand tour" and showed him many things.

1.3 Concerning the Chosen I spoke; and I uttered a parable concerning them: The Holy and Great One will come out of his dwelling.

The Holy and Great One/Chosen One is Our Lord Jesus Christ the Second Person of the Trinity. More Trinitarian references are in the text.

1.4 And the Eternal God will tread from there upon Mount Sinai, and he will appear with his Host, and will appear in the strength of his power from Heaven.

The Last Day and Judgment. When we die our souls pass thru the "personal judgment" and go to Heaven, Hell or Purgatory. Death is the separation of body and soul. I do not know where I learnt this but one must distinguish between "essential body" and "accidental body". Different forms of the same thing. In a cremation it is the accidental body that is destroyed; the essential body cannot be destroyed. It is a most edifying thort of the Last Day! This is when our bodies will be resurrected either in a state of glory or a horrific state of damnation.

1.5 And all will be afraid, and the Watchers will shake, and fear and great trembling will seize them, up to the ends of the earth.

The Watchers will shake at the terror of the Judgement and knowing that the time has come for their final sentencing. This is the moment the fallen angels are chained in hell for all eternity.

1.6 And the high mountains will be shaken; and the high hills will be laid low and will melt like wax in a flame.

This will be a time when mankind will return to their preternatural and glorious state; so too Creation itself. Emmerich tells us that the world was not always mountainous.

1.7 And the earth will sink, and everything that is on the earth will be destroyed, and there will be judgment upon all, and upon all the righteous.

We must remember that the physical creation is also fallen. Earth = creation. Creation will be restored to its true glory.

1.8 But for the righteous: He will make peace, and He will keep safe the Chosen, and mercy will be upon them. They will all belong to God, and will prosper and be blessed, and the light of God will shine on them.

This must be understood in the context of the Last Day. This sense of "chosen" seems to be the saved.

1.9 And behold! He comes with ten thousand Holy Ones; to execute judgment upon them and to destroy the impious, and to contend with all flesh concerning everything that the sinners and the impious have done and wrought against Him.

2.1 Contemplate all the events in the sky; how the lights in the sky do not change their courses, how each rises and sets in order, each at its proper time, and they do not transgress their law.

2.2 Consider the earth and understand from the work that is done upon it, from the beginning to the end, that no work of God changes as it becomes manifest.

2.3 Consider the summer and the winter; how the whole earth is full of water and the clouds and dew and rain rest upon it.

Here the reader must be mindful that Enoch talks of the period Post Fall and Pre Flood.

3.1 Contemplate and see how all the trees appear withered and all their leaves are stripped - with the exception of the fourteen trees, which are not stripped, which remain with the old leaves until the new come after two or three years.

4.1 And, again, contemplate the days of summer; how at its beginning the Sun is above it. You seek shelter and shade because of the heat of the Sun and the earth burns with scorching heat, and you cannot tread upon the earth or upon a rock, because of its heat.

5.1 Contemplate how the trees are covered with green leaves and bear fruit. And understand, in respect of everything, and perceive how He Who Lives Forever made all these things for you.

5.2 And how His works are before Him in each succeeding year, and all His works serve Him and do not change; but as God has decreed - so everything is done.

We are reminded of the goodness of the Most High and all He has given and done for us.

5.4 But you have not persevered in, nor observed, the Law of the Lord. But you have transgressed and have spoken proud and hard words with your unclean mouth against his majesty. You hard of heart! You will not have peace!

5.5 And because of this you will curse your days and the years of your life you will destroy. And the eternal curse will increase and you will not receive mercy.

5.6 In those days, you will transform your name into an eternal curse to all the righteous. And they will curse you sinners forever.

5.7 For the chosen; there will be light, joy, and peace, and they will inherit the earth. But for you, the impious, there will be a curse.

5.8 When wisdom is given to the chosen they will all live, and will not again do wrong, either through forgetfulness, or through pride. But those who possess wisdom will be humble.

The wisdom of the knowledge of sin and its consequences; and the desire to amend. With wisdom we no longer want to sin. This touches [chosen] on predestination which means that God knows from His Eternity what a soul will choose. Do not fall into the trap of thinking that predestination means predetermination.

5.9 They will not again do wrong, and they will not be judged in all the days of their life, and they will not die of wrath or anger. But they will complete the number of the days of their life. And their life will grow in peace, and the years of their joy will increase in gladness and eternal peace; all the days of their life.

The number of days of our lives; He ordains a period of time for us to live and it is not ours to take wilfully or by misadventure.

6.1 And it came to pass, when the sons of men had increased, that in those days there were born to them fair and beautiful daughters.

Here the narrative changes to the Watchers. I will not repeat what I have said above.

6.3 And Semyaza, who was their leader, said to them: "I fear that you may not wish this deed to be done and that I alone will pay for this great sin."

The Most High had named Semyaza their leader [note the hierarchical structure of things even amongst the fallen angels]. One needs to grasp the sense of an ordered Creation in which the Angels were created before us and when God created man the Angels formed part of that creating Power. The Angels are far from being removed from the essence of man. To act contrary to this was a great offence to the Creator Himself and this they wilfully did out of hatred for Him.

6.4 And they all answered him, and said: "Let us all swear an oath, and bind one-another with curses, so not to alter this plan, but to carry out this plan effectively."

Note they came down on land as against being confined to the air as they were post flood.

6.7 And these are the names of their leaders: Semyaza, who was their leader, Urakiba (Araqiel) , Rameel, Kokabiel, Tamiel, Ramiel, Daniel, Ezeqiel, Baraqiel, Asael, Armaros, Batariel, Ananel, Zaqiel, Samsiel, Satariel, Turiel, Yomiel, Sariel. (see Ch 8 & Ch 69)

7.1 And they took wives for themselves and everyone chose for himself one each. And they began to go into them and were promiscuous with them. And they taught them charms and spells, and they showed them the cutting of roots and trees.

I talk extensively on this in Giants And Monsters A Historical Perspective. If they were governed purely by concupiscence then they would not have limited themselves to one. This was angelic nature acting on human nature; they did not take the form of a human and then go into them. That they took "one" each is significant. These 200 kept not their first estate which means their angelic state. These 200 informed the product of their union and were immortal. Note that they formed unions with the animal kingdom as well producing monsters. But there were only 200 all together. See above.

7.2 And they became pregnant and bore large giants. And their height was three thousand cubits.

I think the best course is to take the narrative literally and try and understand the "why and how". 3000 cubits = 1.3716 kilometres. Who are we to say impossible? The greek legends tell us that such creatures did exist. Shapeshifting was possible to the Watchers which would explain how a woman would have a normal birth and then that creature would be subject to change whereby it became a giant.

Cannibalism is a theme that runs thru satanism even to this day. We even hear in this day and age of cannibal restaurants. The marks of satanism are the despoiling of human nature such as pedophilia. If you come across such a case know that satan is at the roots.

7.5 And they began to sin against birds, and against animals, and against reptiles, and against fish, and they devoured one another's flesh, and drank the blood from it.

This innate power to reproduce with man was not limited to man himself but to the entire creation. All of these mythical creatures of greek legend are indeed fact. Here lies the origin of the dragon of the Apocalypse.

Who are we to understand is "the earth"? Let us understand a righteous entity who figures below 8.4 as well. 9.3 would indicate this entity to be "the souls of men".

8.1 And Azazel taught men to make swords, and daggers, and shields, and breastplates. And he showed them the things after these, and the art of making them; bracelets, and ornaments, and the art of making up the eyes, and of beautifying the eyelids, and the most precious stones, and all kinds of coloured dyes. And the world was changed.

This is important to grasp that skillsets were taught to mankind by these Watchers that forms part of human cultures. This is important to remember when dealing with ancient civilisations. These watchers produced mortal hybrids that were bi dimensional [see above] but in the physical creation they were confined to time and space. They taught mankind things which were the product of their angelic intelligence; they established civilisations all over the universe which were all destroyed in the flood. We have to see the flood as being more than water but a total upheaval of the entire physical creation.

8.2 And there was great impiety, and much fornication, and they went astray, and all their ways became corrupt.

This is a reference to man. Also very important to note here that ancient cultures that have legends of alien craft arriving is a reference to Watcher activity, just as in these days they have their space operations which are often identified as extra terrestrials. Yes, mortal hybrids are in play.

8.3 Amezarak taught all those who cast spells and cut roots, Armaros the release of spells, and Baraqiel astrologers, and Kokabiel portents, and Tamiel taught astrology, and Asradel taught the path of the Moon.

8.4 And at the destruction of men they cried out; and their voices reached Heaven.

9.1 And then Michael, Gabriel, Suriel and Uriel, looked down from Heaven and saw the mass of blood that was being shed on the earth and all the iniquity that was being done on the earth.

9.2 And they said to one another: "Let the devastated Earth cry out with the sound of their cries, up to the Gate of Heaven.

9.3 And now to you, Oh Holy Ones of Heaven, the souls of men complain, saying: "Bring our complaint before the Most High."

9.4 And they said to their Lord, the King: "Lord of Lords, God of Gods, King of Kings! Your glorious throne endures for all the generations of the world, and blessed and praised!

9.5 You have made everything, and power over everything is yours. And everything is uncovered, and open, in front of you, and you see everything, and there is nothing that can be hidden from you.

9.6 See then what Azazel has done; how he has taught all iniquity on the earth and revealed the eternal secrets that are made in Heaven.

One must get a grasp of "the secrets of Heaven"; we need to know what God wants us to know and not that which He does not!

9.7 And Semyaza has made known spells, he to whom you gave authority to rule over those who are with him.

Note that Semyaza was made leader of the Watchers and that the others followed him. Note the hierarchical structures under God! Note also demons are sometimes obliged to inform man of their intended actions such as we see in Hollywood.

9.8 And they went into the daughters of men together, lay with those women, became unclean, and revealed to them these sins.

Note that these 200 or "fallen estaters"as I term them interacted with these women as spiritual matter and that they became the resulting hybrid for all eternity. Their own progeny died although animated by demon. These demons of this progeny who died became the unclean spirits. [see above]

9.9 And the women bore giants, and thereby the whole Earth has been filled with blood and iniquity.

Once again we must distinguish between the immortal "fallen estaters" and the mortal demonic hybrids both man and monster.

9.10 And now behold the souls which have died cry out and complain unto the Gate of Heaven, and their lament has ascended, and they cannot go out in the face of the iniquity which is being committed on the earth.

9.11 And you know everything, before it happens, and you know this, and what concerns each of them. But you say nothing to us. What ought we to do with them, about this?"

10.1 And then the Most High, the Great and Holy One, spoke and sent Arsyalalyur to the son of Lamech, and said to him:

10.2 "Say to him in my name; hide yourself! And reveal to him the end, which is coming, because the whole earth will be destroyed. A deluge is about to come on all the earth; and all that is in it will be destroyed.

10.3 And now teach him so that he may escape and his offspring may survive for the whole Earth."

10.4 And further the Lord said to Raphael: "Bind Azazel by his hands and his feet and throw him into the darkness. And split open the desert, which is in Dudael, and throw him there.

10.5 And throw on him jagged and sharp stones and cover him with darkness. And let him stay there forever. And cover his face so that he may not see the light.

This means that he was stripped of all power. He could not give any more offence to the Most High! All fallen angels have a degree of God given power over man til the Last Day but in this case Azazel is completely stripped of all power over men. They will be released during the Apocalypse.

10.7 And restore the Earth which the Angels have ruined. And announce the restoration of the Earth. For I shall restore the Earth so that not all the sons of men shall be destroyed because of the knowledge which the Watchers made known and taught to their sons.

One view of the flood is that it was a re Creation. And I maintain that it was not just earth but the entire universe. Watcher created civilistions thruout the universe were destroyed as was planets such as Mars which was stripped of its atmosphere and made uninhabitable.

10.8 And the whole Earth has been ruined by the teaching of the works of Azazel; and against him write: ALL SIN."

Whatever freedom remained to the Watchers was removed from Azazel. May we fear the eternal judgment of the Most High.

10.9 And the Lord said to Gabriel: “Proceed against the bastards, and the reprobates, and against the sons of the fornicators. And destroy the sons of the fornicators, and the sons of the Watchers, from amongst men. And send them out, and send them against one another, and let them destroy themselves in battle; for they will not have length of days.

A judgment of the Most High that as a punishment men destroy themselves in battle. A scene repeated thruout history. Also the Book Of Og mentions a battle amongst giants which was actually taking place as the rains of the flood came.

10.10 And they will petition you, but the petitioners will gain nothing in respect of them, for they hope for eternal life, and that each of them will live life for five hundred years."

The original 200 or "first estaters" are immortal but all hybrids which are demon animated are mortal. They can be killed but also live for a long time. Their length of days is unknown to us. Some may even be in stasis awaiting the 5th trumpet!

10.11 And the Lord said to Michael: "Go, inform Semyaza, and the others with him, who have associated with the women to corrupt themselves with them in all their uncleanness.

10.12 When all their sons kill each other, and when they see the destruction of their loved ones, bind them for seventy generations, under the hills of the earth, until the day of their judgment and of their consummation, until the judgment, which is for all eternity, is accomplished.

The point to note here is that the fallen Angels are eternally judged and condemned but final condemnation has not been made against the Watchers. Their final condemnation in all probability coincides with the Last Day. Seventy generations may be figurative. Another spin on this is that these 200 are now in physical bodies of giants or monsters [see above] and this refers to their being placed in stasis for their release in the final 3.5 years of the pocalypse to torment mankind.

10.13 And in those days, they will lead them to the Abyss of Fire; in torment, and in prison they will be shut up for all eternity.

10.14 And then Semyaza will be burnt, and from then on destroyed with them; together they will be bound until the end of all generations.

10.15 And destroy all the souls of lust, and the sons of the Watchers, for they have wronged men.

10.16 Destroy all wrong from the face of the Earth and every evil work will cease.

10.17 And now all the righteous will be humble, and will live until they beget thousands. And all the days of their youth, and their sabbaths, they will fulfill in peace.

In my consideration there is a massive time shift here to the thousand years of peace post the Apocalypse.

10.18 And in those days the whole earth will be tilled in righteousness and all of it will be planted with trees; and it will be filled with blessing.

10.19 And all the pleasant trees they will plant on it and they will plant on it vines. And the vine that is planted on it will produce fruit in abundance; and every seed that is sown on it, each measure will produce a thousand, and each measure of olives will produce ten baths of oil.

10.20 And you cleanse the Earth from all wrong, and from all iniquity, and from all sin, and from all impiety, and from all the uncleanness which is brought about on the earth.

10.21 And all the sons of men shall be righteous, and all the nations shall serve and bless me and all shall worship me.

10.22 And the Earth will be cleansed from all corruption, and from all sin, and from all wrath, and from all torment; and I will not again send a flood upon it, for all generations, forever.

11.1 And in those days, I will open the Storehouses of Blessing, which are in Heaven, so that I may send them down upon the Earth, upon the work, and upon the toil, of the sons of men.

11.2 Peace and truth will be united, for all the days of eternity, and for all the generations of eternity.

12.1 And then Enoch disappeared and none of the sons of men knew where he was hidden, where he was, or what had happened.

Note here that Elias went up to Heaven in a chariot of fire whilst Enoch was no longer seen. Both will come again in the Apocalypse and be killed by the Antichrist. These are the two witnesses. Elias is the Precursor of the Second Coming of Christ!

12.2 And all his doings were with the Holy Ones, and with the Watchers, in his days.

Like St John, Moses and Elias he in his body is in a spiritual state and not subject to the normal state of man.

12.3 And I Enoch, was blessing the Great Lord and the King of Eternity. And behold, the Watchers called to me - Enoch the scribe - and said to me:

12.4 "Enoch, scribe of righteousness. Go and inform the Watchers of Heaven, who have left the High Heaven and the Holy Eternal Place, and have corrupted themselves with women, and have done as the sons of men do and have taken wives for themselves, and have become completely corrupt on the earth.

12.5 They will have on Earth, neither peace, nor forgiveness of sin, for they will not rejoice in their sons.

12.6 The slaughter of their beloved ones they will see; and over the destruction of their sons they will lament and petition forever. But they will have neither mercy nor peace.”

- "their sons" refers to what they sired. Note animation by demon. One should not confine one's thinking to that of paternal love but rather the pride and knowwledge that they had produced a line of descendants.

13.1 And Enoch went and said to Azazel: "You will not have peace. A severe sentence has come out against you that you should be bound.

13.2 And you will have neither rest nor mercy, nor the granting of any petitions, because of the wrong which you have taught, and because of all the works of blasphemy and wrong and sin which you have shown to the sons of men."

13.3 And then I went and spoke to them all together, and they were all afraid; fear and trembling seized them.

13.4 And they asked me to write out for them the record of a petition, so that they might receive forgiveness, and to take a record of their petition up to the Lord in Heaven.

13.5 For they were not able, from then on, to speak, and they did not raise their eyes to Heaven, out of shame for the sins, for which they had been condemned.

13.6 And then I wrote out the record of their petition, and their supplication in regard to their spirits, and the deeds of each one of them, and in regard to what they asked; that they should obtain absolution and forbearance.

13.7 And I went and sat down by the waters of Dan, in Dan, which is southwest of Hermon; and I read out the record of their petition, until I fell asleep.

13.8 And behold a dream came to me, and visions fell upon me, and I saw a vision of wrath; that I should speak to the sons of Heaven and reprove them.

13.9 And I woke up and went to them, and they were all sitting gathered together as they mourned, in Ubelseyael, which is between Lebanon and Senir, with their faces covered.

Note we are dealing with physical beings as they became what they sired for all eternity; both fallen estaters and hybrids.

13.10 And I spoke in front of them all; the visions that I had seen in my sleep, and I began to speak these words to reprove the Watchers of Heaven.

14.1 This book is the word of righteousness, and of reproof, for the Watchers who are from Eternity; as the Holy and Great One commanded in that vision.

14.2 I saw in my sleep what I will now tell, with the tongue of flesh, and with my breath, which the Great One has given men in the mouth, so that they might speak with it, and understand with the heart.

14.3 As He has created, and appointed, men to understand the word of knowledge, so He created and appointed me to reprove the Watchers, the sons of Heaven.

14.4 And I wrote out your petition, but in my vision, thus it appeared, that your petition would not be granted to you, for all the days of eternity; and complete judgment has been decreed against you, and you will not have peace.

14.5 And from now on, you will not ascend into Heaven, for all eternity, and it has been decreed that you will be bound on Earth for all the days of eternity.

14.6 And before this, you will have seen the destruction of your beloved sons, and you will not be able to enjoy them, but they will fall before you by the sword.

14.7 And your petition will not be granted in respect of them or in respect of yourselves. And while you weep and supplicate you do not speak a single word from the writings which I have written.

14.8 And the vision appeared to me, as follows: - Behold; clouds called me in the vision, and mist called me. And the path of the stars, and flashes of lightning, hastened me and drove me. And in the vision winds caused me to fly, and hastened me, and lifted me up into the sky.

14.9 And I proceeded until I came near a wall which was made of hailstones, and a tongue of fire surrounded it, and it began to make me afraid.

Here begins a strong use of imagery which will feature greatly in the remainder of the narrative. How can the finite speak of the infinite without the use of imagery? But also it stimulates our imagination as to Who is the Most High; His Nature!

14.10 And I went into the tongue of fire and came near to a large house, which was built of hailstones, and the wall of that house was like a mosaic of hailstones and its floor was snow.

14.11 Its roof was like the path of the stars and flashes of lightning, and among them was fiery cherubim, and their sky was like water.

14.12 And there was a fire burning around its wall and its door was ablaze with fire.

14.13 And I went into that house, and it was as hot as fire and as cold as snow, and there was neither pleasure nor life in it. Fear covered me and trembling took hold of me.

14.15 And I saw in the vision, and behold, another house which was larger than the former and all its doors were open before me, and it was built of a tongue of fire.

14.16 And in everything, it so excelled in glory and splendor and size, so that I am unable to describe to you its glory and its size.

14.17 And its floor was fire, and above lightning and the path of the stars, and its roof also was a burning fire.

14.18 And I looked, and I saw in it, a high throne, and its appearance was like ice, and its surrounds like the shining Sun and the sound of cherubim.

14.19 And from underneath the high throne there flowed out rivers of fire so that it was impossible to look at it.

14.20 And He who is Great in Glory sat upon it, and his raiment was brighter than the Sun, and whiter than any snow.

14.21 And no Angel could enter, and at the appearance of the face of Him who is Honoured and Praised, no creature of flesh could look.

14.22 A sea of fire burnt around Him, and a great fire stood in front of Him, and none of those around Him came near to Him. Ten thousand times ten thousand stood before Him but He needed no Holy Council.

14.23 And the Holy Ones who were near to Him did not leave by night or day and did not depart from Him.

14.24 And until then I had a covering on my face, as I trembled. And the Lord called me with his own mouth, and said to me: "Come here, Enoch, to my Holy Word."

14.25 And He lifted me up and brought me near to the door. And I looked, with my face down.

15.1 And He answered me, and said to me with His voice: "Hear! Do not be afraid, Enoch, you righteous man, and scribe of righteousness. Come here and hear my voice.

15.2 And go say to the Watchers of Heaven, who sent you to petition on their behalf: You ought to petition on behalf of men, not men on behalf of you.

15.3 Why have you left the High, Holy and Eternal Heaven, and lain with women, and become unclean with the daughters of men, and taken wives for yourselves, and done as the sons of the earth, and begotten giant sons?

15.4 And you were spiritual, Holy, living an eternal life, but you became unclean upon the women, and begot children through the blood of flesh, and lusted after the blood of men, and produced flesh and blood, as they do, who die and are destroyed.

15.5 And for this reason I give men wives; so that they might sow seed in them, and so that children might be born by them, so that deeds might be done on the Earth.

15.6 But you, formerly, were spiritual, living an eternal, immortal life, for all the generations of the world.

15.7 For this reason I did not arrange wives for you; because the dwelling of the spiritual ones is in Heaven.

15.8 And now, the giants who were born from body and flesh will be called Evil Spirits on the Earth, and on the Earth will be their dwelling.

Demon animated giants and monsters who are mortal. Some have died and their demons are the unclean spirits. Some are in stasis for the final 3.5 years of the Apocalypse when the antichrist will reign.

15.9 And evil spirits came out from their flesh, because from above they were created, from the Holy Watchers was their origin and first foundation. Evil spirits they will be on Earth and ‘Spirits of the Evil Ones’ they will be called.

15.10 And the dwelling of the Spirits of Heaven is Heaven, but the dwelling of the spirits of the Earth, who were born on the Earth, is Earth.

15.11 And the spirits of the giants do wrong, are corrupt, attack, fight, break on the Earth, and cause sorrow. And they eat no food, do not thirst, and are not observed.

15.12 And these spirits will rise against the sons of men, and against the women, because they came out of them during the days of slaughter and destruction.

16.1 And the death of the giants, wherever the spirits have gone out from their bodies, their flesh will be destroyed, before the Judgment. Thus they will be destroyed until the Day of the Great Consummation is accomplished, upon the Great Age, upon the Watchers and the impious ones."

Note that these demon informed hybrids sired by the 200 fallen estaters at death are separated from their flesh and will not resurrect. They will crave for flesh to live in or at best some physical place to occupy. The Gospels refer to them as unclean spirits. Each demon informed [animated] the flesh of this hybrid and thus have an eternal need or desire of flesh. I believe it possible that they cannot inform again after their death. They tinker with genetics and fabricate some body. We will die and be incomplete because the day of our resurrection has not arrived.

16.2 And now to the Watchers, who sent you to petition on their behalf, who were formerly in Heaven:

16.3 "You were in Heaven but its secrets had not yet been revealed to you; and a worthless mystery you knew. This you made known to women, in the hardness of your hearts. And through this mystery the women and the men cause evil to increase on the Earth."

The fall of the Angels was like sheet lightning; they never knew God. They only ever had that initial moment of choice. They were not created evil as this is not God's nature.

17.1 And they [his Angel guides] took me to a place where they were like burning fire, and, when they wished, they made themselves look like men.

17.2 And they led me to a place of storm, and to a mountain, the tip of whose summit reached to Heaven.

17.3 And I saw lighted places, and thunder in the outermost ends, in its depths a bow of fire, and arrows and their quivers, and a sword of fire, and all the flashes of lightning.

17.4 And they took me to the Water of Life, as it is called, and to the Fire of the West, which receives every setting of the Sun.

17.5 And I came to a river of fire, whose fire flows like water, and pours out into the Great Sea, which is towards the west.

17.6 And I saw all the great rivers, and I reached the Great Darkness, and went where all flesh walks.

17.7 And I saw the Mountains of the Darkness of Winter and the place where the water of all the deeps pours out.

17.8 And I saw the mouths of all the rivers of the Earth, and the mouth of the deep.

18.1 And I saw the storehouses of all the winds, and I saw how with them He has adorned all creation, and I saw the foundations of the Earth.

18.2 And I saw the cornerstone of the Earth. And I saw the four winds which support the Earth and the sky.

18.3 And I saw how the winds stretch out the height of Heaven, and how they position themselves between Heaven and Earth; they are the Pillars of Heaven.

18.4 And I saw the winds which turn the sky and cause the disc of the Sun and all the stars to set.

18.5 And I saw the winds on the Earth which support the clouds and I saw the paths of the Angels. I saw at the end of the Earth; the firmament of Heaven above.

18.6 And I went towards the south, and it was burning day and night, where there were seven mountains of precious stones, three towards the east and three towards the south.

Some commentators interpret this verse as a reference to Antarctica. Note we are post Fall.

18.7 And those towards the east were of coloured stone, and one was of pearl, and one of healing stone; and those towards the south, of red stone.

18.8 And the middle one reached to Heaven, like the throne of the Lord, of stibium, and the top of the throne was of sapphire.

18.10 And I saw a place there, beyond the great earth; there the waters gathered together.

18.11 And I saw a deep chasm of the earth, with pillars of heavenly fire, and I saw among them fiery pillars of Heaven, which were falling, and as regards both height and depth, they were immeasurable.

18.12 And beyond this chasm, I saw a place, and it had neither the sky above it, nor the foundation of earth below it; there was no water on it, and no birds, but it was a desert place.

18.13 And a terrible thing I saw there, seven stars, like great burning mountains.

18.14 And like a spirit questioning me, the Angel said: “This is the place of the end of Heaven and Earth; this is the prison for the Stars of Heaven and the Host of Heaven.

18.15 And the stars which roll over the fire, these are the ones which transgressed the command of the Lord, from the beginning of their rising, because they did not come out at their proper times.

18.16 And He was angry with them, and bound them until the time of the consummation of their sin, in the Year of Mystery.”

Only God knows the future and those to whom He reveals it. This is the essence of prophecy; that the future is revealed to us by the Creator!

19.1 And Uriel said to me: “The spirits of the Angels who were promiscuous with women will stand here; and they, assuming many forms, made men unclean and will lead men astray so that they sacrifice to demons as gods. And they will stand there until the great judgment day, on which they will be judged, so that an end will be made of them.

Time and time again we see pagan religions sacrificing to demons as gods. Note also how emperors etc declared themselves gods. I refer to this as Watcher activity amongst men; all idolatry stems from the Watchers.

19.2 And their wives, having led astray the Angels of Heaven, will become peaceful.”

19.3 And I, Enoch, alone saw the sight, the ends of everything; and no man has seen what I have seen.

20.2 Uriel, one of the Holy Angels; namely the Holy Angel of the Spirits of Men.

20.4 Raguel, one of the Holy Angels; who takes vengeance on the world, and on the lights.

20.5 Michael, one of the Holy Angels, namely the one put in charge of the best part of humankind, in charge of the nation.

20.6 Saraqael, one of the Holy Angels; who is in charge of the spirits of men who cause the spirits to sin.

20.7 Gabriel, one of the Holy Angels, who is in charge of the Serpents, and the Garden, and the Cherubim.

21.2 And I saw a terrible thing, neither the High Heaven nor the firm ground, but a desert place, prepared and terrible.

21.3 And there, I saw seven Stars of Heaven, bound on it together, like great mountains, and burning like fire.

21.4 Then I said: “For what sin have they been bound, and why have they been thrown here?”

21.5 And Uriel, one of the Holy Angels, who was with me and led me, spoke to me and said: "Enoch, about whom do you ask? About whom do you inquire, ask, and care?

21.6 These are some of the stars which transgressed the command of the Lord Most High, and they have been bound here until ten thousand ages are completed; the number of days of their sin."

21.7 And from there I went to another place, more terrible than this. And I saw a terrible thing: there was a great fire there, which burnt and blazed. And the place had a cleft reaching into the abyss, full of great pillars of fire, which were made to fall; neither its extent nor its size could I see, nor could I see its source.

21.9 Then Uriel, one of the Holy Angels, who was with me, answered me. He answered me and said to me: "Enoch, why do you have such fear and terror because of this terrible place, and before this pain?"

21.10 And he said to me: "This place is the prison of the Angels, and there they will be held for ever."

22.1 And from there, I went to another place, and he showed me in the west a large and high mountain, and a hard rock, and four beautiful places.

This thort occurs to me. Enoch's days upon the earth were upon the fallen earth i.e. the creation post fall. This 'guided tour of the Heavens' on which these Angel Guides were taking him was in part creation pre fall and part post fall. We must remember that the physical creation fell with man.

22.2 And inside, it was deep, wide, and very smooth. How smooth is that which rolls, and deep and dark to look at!

22.3 Then Raphael, one of the Holy Angels who was with me, answered me, and said to me: "These beautiful places are there so that the spirits, the souls of the dead, might be gathered into them. For them they were created; so that here they might gather the souls of the sons of men.

22.4 And these places they made, where they will keep them until the Day of Judgment, and until their appointed time, and that appointed time will be long, until the great judgment comes upon them.

22.5 And I saw the spirits of the sons of men who were dead and their voices reached Heaven and complained.

22.6 Then I asked Raphael, the Angel who was with me, and said to him: "Whose is this spirit, whose voice thus reaches Heaven and complains?"

22.7 And he answered me, and said to me, saying: "This spirit is the one that came out of Abel, whom Cain, his brother, killed. And he will complain about him until his offspring are destroyed from the face of the Earth, and from amongst the offspring of men, his offspring perish."

22.8 Then I asked about him, and about judgment on all, and I said: "Why is one separated from another?"

22.9 And he answered me, and said to me: "These three places were made, in order that they might separate the spirits of the dead. And thus the souls of the righteous have been separated; this is the spring of water, and on it the light.

22.10 Likewise, a place has been created for sinners, when they die, and are buried in the earth, and judgment has not come upon them during their life.

22.11 And here their souls will be separated for this great torment, until the Great Day of Judgment and Punishment and Torment for those who curse, forever, and of vengeance on their souls. And there he will bind them forever. Verily, He is, from the beginning of the world.

We are taught and know by Faith that the faithful departed long for the day of the resurrection of the body. Equally so, the souls of the condemned will fear this day.

22.12 And thus a place has been separated for the souls of those who complain, and give information about their destruction, about when they were killed, in the days of the sinners.

22.13 Thus a place has been created, for the souls of men who are not righteous, but sinners, accomplished in wrongdoing, and with the wrongdoers will be their lot. But their souls will not be killed on the day of judgment, nor will they rise from here."

22.14 Then I blessed the Lord of Glory, and said: "Blessed be my Lord, the Lord of Glory and Righteousness, who rules everything forever."

23.1 And from there I went to another place, towards the west, to the ends of the Earth.

23.2 And I saw a fire that burnt and ran, without resting or ceasing from running, by day or by night, but continued in exactly the same way.

23.4 Then Raguel, one of the Holy Angels, who was with me, answered me, and said to me: “This burning fire, whose course you saw towards the west, is the fire of all the Lights of Heaven.”

24.1 And from there I went to another place of the Earth and he showed me a mountain of fire that blazed day and night.

24.2 And I went towards it and saw seven magnificent mountains. And all were different from one another, and precious and beautiful stones, and all were precious, and their appearance glorious, and their form was beautiful. Three towards the east one fixed firmly on another and three towards the south one on another, and deep and rugged valleys, no one of which was near another.

24.3 And there was a seventh mountain, in the middle of these, and in their height they were all like the seat of a throne and fragrant trees surrounded it.

24.4 And there was among them a tree such as which I have never smelt, and none of them, or any others, were like it. It smells more fragrant than any fragrance, and its leaves, and its flowers, and its wood never wither. Its fruit is good, and its fruit is like bunches of dates on a palm.

24.5 And then I said: "Behold, this beautiful tree! Beautiful to look at, and pleasant are its leaves, and its fruit very delightful in appearance."

24.6 And then Michael, one of the Holy and Honoured Angels, who was with me, and was in charge of them,

25.1 [pronoun missing in original] answered me and said to me: “Enoch, why do you ask me about the fragrance of this tree, and why do you inquire to learn?”

25.2 Then I, Enoch, answered him saying: “I wish to learn about everything, but especially about this tree.”

25.3 And he answered me, saying: “This high mountain, which you saw, whose summit is like the Throne of the Lord, is the throne where the Holy and Great One, the Lord of Glory, the Eternal King, will sit, when he comes down to visit the Earth for good.

25.4 And this beautiful and fragrant tree, and no creature of flesh has authority to touch it until the great judgment, when he will take vengeance on all and bring everything to a consummation forever, this will be given to the righteous and the humble.

We can dismiss this as imagery to our peril. There will be a physical paradise in Heaven.

25.5 From its fruit, life will be given to the chosen; towards the north it will be planted, in a Holy place, by the house of the Lord, the Eternal King.

25.6 Then they will rejoice with joy and be glad in the Holy place. They will each draw the fragrance of it into their bones, and they will live a long life on earth, as your fathers lived. And in their days sorrow and pain, and toil and punishment, will not touch them.”

One must grasp the concept of the glorified body. We eat something nice and we desire more. The glorified body takes that something nice into itself and is satiated. The last sentence is a reference to the Millennium of peace.

25.7 Then I blessed the Lord of Glory, the Eternal King, because he has prepared such things for righteous men, and has created such things, and said that they are to be given to them.

26.1 And from there, I went to the middle of the earth, and saw a blessed, well watered place, which had branches which remained alive, and sprouted from a tree which had been cut down.

Some commentators may opine that such a place is hidden Antarctica. We must realise that most of what Enoch relates is from another dimension i.e. we are not capable at the present of experiencing this. Also be mindful that some espouse the hollow earth theory.

26.2 And there I saw a holy mountain, and under the mountain, to the east of it, there was water, and it flowed towards the south.

26.3 And I saw towards the east, another mountain, which was of the same height, and between them, there was a deep and narrow valley; and in it, a stream ran by the mountain.

26.4 And to the west of this one, was another mountain, which was lower than it was and not high; and under it, there was a valley between them. And there were other deep and dry valleys at the end of the three mountains.

26.5 And all the valleys were deep and narrow, of hard rock, and trees were planted on them.

26.6 And I was amazed at the rock, and I was amazed at the valley; I was very much amazed.

27.1 Then I said: "What is the purpose of this blessed land, which is completely full of trees, and of this accursed valley in the middle of them?"

27.2 Then Raphael, one of the Holy Angels who was with me, answered me, and said to me: "This accursed valley, is for those who are cursed for ever. Here will be gathered together all who speak with their mouths against the Lord - words that are not fitting, and say hard things about His Glory. Here they will gather them together, and here will be their place of judgment.

27.3 And in the last days there will be the spectacle of the righteous judgment upon them, in front of the righteous, forever. For here, the merciful will bless the Lord of Glory the Eternal King.

27.4 And in the days of the judgment on them they will bless Him, on account of his mercy, according as He has assigned to them their lot."

27.5 Then I myself blessed the Lord of Glory, I addressed Him, and I remembered His majesty, as was fitting.

28.1 And from there, I went towards the east, to the middle of the mountain of the wilderness, and I saw only desert.

28.2 But it was full of trees from this seed and water gushed out over it from above.

28.3 The torrent, which flowed towards the northwest, seemed copious, and from all sides, there went up spray and mist.

29.1 And I went to another place, away from the wilderness; I came near to the east of this mountain.

29.2 And there I saw Trees of Judgment, especially vessels of the fragrance of incense and myrrh, and the trees were not alike.

30.1 And above it, above these, above the mountains of the east, and not far away, I saw another place, valleys of water, like that which does not fail.

30.3 And by the banks of these valleys I saw fragrant cinnamon. And beyond those valleys I came towards the east.

31.1 And I saw another mountain on which there were trees, and there flowed out water, and there flowed out from it, as it were, a nectar whose name is styrax and galbanum.

31.2 And beyond this mountain I saw another mountain, and on it there were aloe trees, and those trees were full of a fruit, which is like an almond, and is hard.

32.1 And after these fragrances, to the north, as I looked over the mountains, I saw seven mountains full of fine nard, and fragrant trees of cinnamon and pepper.

32.2 And from there, I went over the summits of those mountains, far away to the east, and I went over the Red Sea, and I was far from it, and I went over the Angel Zotiel. [not a typo]

32.3 And I came to the Garden of Righteousness, and I saw beyond those trees many large trees growing there, sweet smelling, large, very beautiful and glorious, the Trees of Wisdom, from which they eat and know great wisdom.

This line is very interesting in that we can compare it to Genesis. The concept of consuming a material fruit that gives wisdom! It shows the unity of all creation and how far we are fallen.

32.4 And it is like the carob tree, and its fruit is like bunches of grapes on a vine, very beautiful, and the smell of this tree spreads and penetrates afar.

32.5 And I said: "This tree is beautiful! How beautiful and pleasing is its appearance!"

32.6 And the Holy Angel Raphael, who was with me, answered me and said to me: "This is the Tree of Wisdom, from which your ancient father and ancient mother, who were before you, ate and learnt wisdom; and their eyes were opened, and they knew that they were naked. And they were driven from the garden."

33.1 And from there I went to the ends of the earth, and I saw there large animals, each different from the other, and also birds, which differed in form, beauty, and call - each different from the other.

33.2 And to the east of these animals, I saw the ends of the Earth, on which Heaven rests, and the open Gates of Heaven.

It is my opinion that Enoch is being shown Creation/Earth in its preternatural pre Fall state. If the "flat earthers" are going to argue their point, they can only do so from this preternatural perspective. What was flat may well have been the entire Creation. God confounds the pride of men!

33.3 And I saw how the stars of Heaven come out, and counted the Gates out of which they come, and wrote down all their outlets, for each one, individually, according to their number. And their names, according to their constellations, their positions, their times, and their months, as the Angel Uriel, who was with me, showed me.

The narrative now enters upon the most vivid imagery, which factually we should not dismiss. We the finite are being told of The Infinite and can only be so via imagery. This imagery is designed to enkindle in our hearts the most fervent love of our Father in Heaven, The Most High!

33.4 And he showed me everything, and wrote it down, and also their names he wrote down for me, and their laws and their functions.

34.1 And from there I went towards the north, to the ends of the Earth, and there I saw a great and glorious wonder at the ends of the whole Earth.

34.2 And there I saw three Gates of Heaven; through each of them north winds go out; when they blow there is cold, hail, hoarfrost, snow, fog, and rain.

This would contradict my commentary in 32.2 re earth in its preternatural state i.e. cold, hail etc is post fall. Maybe he is being shown both pre and post fall; or maybe what he saw does not inflict hardship and pain.

34.3 And from one Gate, it blows for good; but when they blow through the other two Gates, it is with force, and it brings torment over the earth, and they blow with force.

35.1 And from there I went towards the west, to the ends of the Earth, and I saw there, as I saw in the east, three open Gates - as many Gates and as many outlets.

36.1 And from there I went towards the south, to the ends of the Earth, and there I saw three Gates of Heaven open; and the south wind, the mist, and the rain, and wind, come out from there.

36.2 And from there I went towards the east of the ends of Heaven, and there I saw the three eastern Gates of Heaven open, and above them, there were smaller Gates.

36.3 Through each of these smaller Gates, the stars of Heaven pass, and go towards the west, on the path that has been shown to them.

36.4 And when I saw, I blessed, and I will always bless the Lord of Glory, who has made Great and Glorious Wonders so that he might show the greatness of His Work, to His Angels, and to the souls of men, so that they might praise His Work. And so that all his creatures might see the work of His Power, and praise the great work of His Hands, and bless Him forever!

37.1 The second vision that he saw, the vision of wisdom, which Enoch, the son of Jared, the son of Malalel, the son of Cainan, the son of Enosh, the son of Seth, the son of Adam, saw.

37.2 And this is the beginning of the words of wisdom, which I raised my voice to speak, and say. “To those who dwell on dry ground: - Hear, you men of old, and see, those who come after; the words of the Holy One, which I will speak, in front of the Lord of Spirits.”

High ground is obviously that part of the earth not covered by sea; the sea representing chaos and sin. Note Apocalypse and the sea will be no more.

37.3 “It would have been better to have said these things before, but from those who come after, we will not withhold the beginning of wisdom.”

37.4 Until now, there has not been given, by the Lord of Spirits, such wisdom as I have received. In accordance with my insight, in accordance with the wish of the Lord of Spirits: by whom the lot of eternal life has been given to me.

The gift of wisdom to live a divine spiritual life as children of our Creator is no small thing; we must regard it as a special gift to be sought after.

37.5 And the three parables were imparted to me and I raised my voice, and said to those who dwell on the dry ground: -

38.1 The First Parable. When the community of the righteous appears and the sinners are judged for their sins and are driven from the face of the dry ground.

38.2 And when the Righteous One appears, in front of the chosen righteous, whose works are weighed by the Lord of Spirits. And when light appears to the righteous and chosen who dwell on the dry ground. Where will be the dwelling of the sinners? And where will be the resting place of those who denied the Lord of Spirits? It would have been better for them, if they had not been born.

The Righteous One would be the Redeemer. Also we must be mindful that hell is/will be a physical place albeit in another dimension.

38.3 And when the secrets of the righteous are revealed, the sinners will be judged, and the impious driven from the presence of the righteous and the chosen.

38.4 And from then on, those who possess the earth will not be mighty and exalted. Nor will they be able to look at the face of the Holy ones, for the light of the Lord of the Spirits will have appeared on the face of the Holy, the righteous, and the chosen.

38.5 And the mighty kings will at that time be destroyed and given into the hand of the righteous and the Holy.

38.6 And from then on no one will be able to seek the Lord of Spirits for their life will be at an end.

39.1 And it will come to pass in these days that the chosen and holy children will come down from the high Heavens and their offspring will become one with the sons of men.

This is a most profound verse. The period referred to is that post Apocalypse Day. This is a time when mankind will see clearly. And here each one may express their opinion as long as it is within the boundaries of the Faith. The verse makes no sense if you reject the concept of a Millenium or a thousand years of peace. This will be the 7th millenium. [Seven Days of Creation ???] God does work with numbers! Keep in mind that the Last Day and resurrection of bodies comes after this Millenium.

39.2 In those days Enoch received books of indignation and anger and books of tumult and confusion. And there will be no mercy for them, says the Lord of Spirits.

Enoch was on earth 350 years before being carried off. We must see him as a prophet who was condemning the evils of mankind; he thus had a lot of opposition.

39.3 And at that time clouds and a storm wind carried me off from the face of the earth and set me down at the end of Heaven.

Is this fact or imagery. The rest of the dialogue is the same. He experienced something physical but the inner grace accompanied this visitation. The same with us! As we read these lines we must pray for the grace of knowledge and love of the Most High! As we read this verse do we not comprehend Who was carrying him off? Is it not our Creator Whom we love? My comments here apply for the rest of the dialogue. He was carried off from Post Fall/Pre Flood earth to the state of Glory where his guides showed him the things of Heaven! In our sci fi way of thort we can say that he was transported from one dimension to another. Is not Purgatory another very real dimension?

39.4 And there I saw another vision; the Dwelling of the Righteous and the Resting Places of the Holy.

39.5 There my eyes saw their dwelling with the Angels, and their resting places with the Holy Ones, and they were petitioning and supplicating and praying, on behalf of the sons of men; and righteousness, like water, flowed in front of them, and mercy like dew on the ground. Thus it is among them forever and ever.

This verse identifies the true children of the Most High! If we are truly His children then we will truly aspire to the Salvation of others; for love of He Who created us!

39.6 And in those days my eyes saw the Place of the Chosen Ones of Righteousness and Faith; and there will be righteousness in their days, and the righteous and chosen will be without number, in front of him, forever and ever.

39.7 And I saw their dwelling, under the Wings of the Lord of Spirits, and all the righteous and chosen shone in front of him, like the light of fire. And their mouths were full of blessing, and their lips praised the name of the Lord of Spirits. And righteousness will not fail in front of him, and truth will not fail in front of him.

39.8 There I wished to dwell, and my soul longed for that dwelling; there had my lot been assigned before, for thus it was decided about me, in front of the Lord of Spirits.

39.9 And in those days I praised and exalted the name of the Lord of Spirits, with blessing and praise, for he has destined me for blessing and praise, in accordance with the Lord of Spirits.

39.10 And for a long time my eyes looked at that place, and I blessed him and praised him, saying: "Blessed is He, and may He be blessed from the beginning and for ever!"

39.11 And in his presence there is no end. He knew before the world was created what the world would be, even for all the generations that are to come.

39.12 Those who do not sleep bless you, and they stand before Your Glory, and bless and praise and exalt, saying: "Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord of Spirits; he fills the earth with spirits."

39.13 And there, my eyes saw all those who do not sleep; standing in front of Him, and blessing, and saying: "Blessed are you, and blessed is the name of the Lord, for ever and ever!"

40.1 And after this I saw a thousand thousands and ten thousand times ten thousand! A multitude beyond number, or reckoning, who stood in front of the Glory of the Lord of Spirits.

40.2 I looked, and on the four sides of the Lord of Spirits, I saw four figures, different from those who were standing; and I learnt their names, because the Angel who went with me made known their names, and showed me all the secret things.

There is one thing in the Book of Enoch that we must firmly grasp; that there are Secret things of God and that it is a great grace to have these things revealed to us. We should not aspire to such knowledge, as the grace of having it is so high! But, it seems to me that the more we love Him the more is revealed to us of His Ways.

40.3 And I heard the voices of those four figures as they sang praises in front of the Lord of Glory.

40.5 And the second voice I heard blessing the Chosen One and the chosen who depend on the Lord of Spirits.

40.6 And the third voice I heard, petitioned, and prayed, on behalf of those who dwell on dry ground and supplicate in the name of the Lord of Spirits.

40.7 And the fourth voice I heard driving away the Satans and not allowing them to come in front of the Lord of Spirits to accuse those who dwell on the high ground.

40.8 And after this I asked the Angel of Peace, who went with me, and showed me everything which is secret: "Who are those four figures, whom I have seen, and whose words I have heard and written down?"

40.9 And he said to me: "This first one, is the Holy Michael, the merciful and long-suffering. And the second, who is in charge of all the diseases, and in charge of all the wounds of the sons of men, is Raphael. And the third, who is in charge of all the powers, is the Holy Gabriel. And the fourth, who is in charge of repentance and hope of those who will inherit eternal life, is Phanuel.”

40.10 And these are the four Angels of the Lord Most High; and the four voices that I heard in those days.

41.1 And after this, I saw all the secrets of Heaven, and how the Kingdom is divided, and how the deeds of men are weighed in the Balance.

41.2 There I saw the Dwelling of the Chosen, and the Resting Places of the Holy; and my eyes saw there all the sinners who deny the name of the Lord of Spirits being driven from there. And they dragged them off, and they were not able to remain, because of the punishment that went out from the Lord of Spirits.

41.3 And there my eyes saw the secrets of the flashes of lightning and of the thunder. And the secrets of the winds, how they are distributed in order to blow over the earth, and the secrets of the clouds, and of the dew; and there I saw from where they go out, in that place. And how, from there, the dust of the earth is saturated.

41.4 And there I saw closed storehouses from which the winds are distributed, and the storehouse of the hail, and the storehouse of the mist, and the storehouse of the clouds; and its cloud remained over the earth, from the beginning of the world.

41.5 And I saw the Chambers of the Sun and the Moon, where they go out, and where they return. And their glorious return; and how one is more honoured than the other is. And their magnificent course, and how they do not leave their course, neither adding nor subtracting from their course. And how they keep faith in one another, observing their oath.

41.6 And the Sun goes out first, and completes its journey at the command of the Lord of Spirits - and his Name endures forever and ever.

41.7 And after this is the hidden, and visible, path of the Moon, and it travels the course of its journey, in that place, by day and by night. One stands opposite the other, in front of the Lord of Spirits, and they give thanks, and sing praise, and do not rest, because their thanksgiving is like rest to them.

41.8 For the shining Sun makes many revolutions; for a blessing and for a curse. And the path of the journey of the Moon is for the righteous light but for the sinners; darkness. In the Name of the Lord, who has created a division between light and darkness, and has divided the spirits of men, and has established the spirits of the righteous, in the name of His Righteousness.

41.9 For no Angel hinders, and no power is able to hinder, because the judge sees them all, and judges them all Himself.

42.1 Wisdom found no place where she could dwell, and her dwelling was in Heaven.

42.2 Wisdom went out, in order to dwell among the sons of men, but did not find a dwelling; wisdom returned to her place, and took her seat in the midst of the Angels.

42.3 And iniquity came out from her chambers; those whom she did not seek she found, and dwelt among them, like rain in the desert, and like dew on the parched ground.

43.1 And again I saw flashes of lightning and the stars of Heaven, and I saw how He called them all by their names, and they obeyed Him.

Our Father in Heavan calls our name and it will be the one He wants us to have, the one He gave us, and not necessarilty the one we presently have.

43.2 And I saw the Balance of Righteousness, how they are weighed according to their light, according to the width of their areas, and the day of their appearing. And how their revolutions produce lightning, and I saw their revolutions, according to the number of the Angels, and how they keep faith with one another.

43.3 And I asked the Angel, who went with me and showed me what is secret: "What are these?"

43.4 And he said to me: "Their likeness, the Lord of Spirits has shown to you; these are the names of the righteous who, dwell on the dry ground and believe in the name of the Lord of Spirits for ever and ever."

44.1 And other things I saw concerning lightning, how some of the stars rise and become lightning but cannot lose their form.

45.1 And this is The Second Parable. About those who deny the Name of the Dwelling of the Holy Ones and of the Lord of Spirits.

45.2 They will not ascend into Heaven nor will they come upon the earth; such will be the lot of the sinners who deny the Name of the Lord of Spirits who will thus be kept for the Day of Affliction and Distress.

45.3 “On that day the Chosen One will sit on the Throne of Glory and will choose their works. And their resting places will be without number and their spirits within them will grow strong when they see My Chosen One and those who appeal to My Holy and Glorious Name.

45.4 And on that day I will cause My Chosen One to dwell among them and I will transform Heaven and make it an Eternal Blessing and Light.

Our Lord Jesus Christ on earth! These verses are attuned to the new earth and heaven of the Apocalypse.

45.5 And I will transform the dry ground and make it a blessing, and I will cause My Chosen Ones to dwell upon it; but those who commit sin and evil will not tread upon it.

45.6 For I have seen, and have satisfied with peace, My Righteous Ones, and have placed them in front of Me; but for the sinners My Judgment draws near so that I may destroy them from the face of the earth.”

46.1 And there I saw one who had a ‘Head of Days’ and his head was white like wool. And with him there was another whose face had the appearance of a man and his face was full of grace like one of the Holy Angels.

46.2 And I asked one of the Holy Angels, who went with me and showed me all the secrets, about that Son of Man, who he was, and from where he was, and why he went with the Head of Days.

"This is the Son of Man who has righteousness and with whom righteousness dwells. He will reveal all the treasures of that which is secret, for the Lord of Spirits has chosen him, and through uprightness his lot has surpassed all others, in front of the Lord of Spirits, forever.

Obviously the reference is to Our Lord Jesus Christ and this book was physically on the Ark of Noah!

46.4 And this Son of Man, who you have seen, will rouse the kings and the powerful from their resting places, and the strong from their thrones, and will loose the reins of the strong, and will break the teeth of the sinners.

46.5 And he will cast down the kings from their thrones, and from their kingdoms, for they do not exalt him, and do not praise him, and do not humbly acknowledge from where their kingdom was given to them.

46.6 And he will cast down the faces of the strong and shame will fill them, and darkness will be their dwelling, and worms will be their resting place. And they will have no hope of rising from their resting-places, for they do not exalt the name of the Lord of Spirits.

46.7 And these are they who judge the Stars of Heaven, and raise their hands against the Most High, and trample upon the dry ground, and dwell upon it. And all their deeds show iniquity, and their power rests on their riches, and their faith is in their gods that they have made with their hands, and they deny the name of the Lord of Spirits.

46.8 And they will be driven from the houses of his congregation, and of the faithful, who depend on the Name of the Lord of Spirits.

47.1 And in those days, the prayer of the righteous, and the blood of the righteous will have ascended from the Earth in front of the Lord of Spirits.

47.2 In these days the Holy Ones who live in Heaven above will unite with one voice, and supplicate, and pray, and praise, and give thanks, and bless, in the name of the Lord of Spirits. Because of the blood of the righteous that has been poured out. And because of the prayer of the righteous, so that it may not cease in front of the Lord of Spirits, so that justice might be done to them, and that their patience may not have to last forever."

47.3 And in those days, I saw the Head of Days sit down on the Throne of his Glory and the Books of the Living opened in front of him and all His Host, which dwell in the Heavens above, and his Council were standing in front of Him.

47.4 And the hearts of the Holy Ones were full of joy that the number of righteousness had been reached, and the prayer of the righteous had been heard, and the blood of the righteous had not been required in front of the Lord of Spirits.

48.1 And in that place I saw an inexhaustible spring of righteousness and many springs of wisdom surrounded it, and all the thirsty drank from them and were filled with wisdom, and their dwelling was with the Righteous and the Holy and the Chosen.

48.2 And at that hour that Son of Man was named, in the presence of the Lord of Spirits, and his name brought to the Head of Days.

48.3 Even before the Sun and the constellations were created, before the Stars of Heaven were made, his name was named in front of the Lord of Spirits.

There has been much discussion in the Church on the pre existence of the Soul of Christ. This debate will heat up again as we travel thru the Apocalypse. My own view is that the soul of Christ did not pre exist but the whole Christ as per John 1. See also http://essan.org/Main/Themes%20From%20Emmerich/blessing.html The theology in play is God "ad intra" or within Himself or "ad extra" or God without. It is essential theology that the humanity of Christ is creation and that this creation was created ad intra or in the essence of the Most High. This God Man is the Creator of all ad extra.

48.4 He will be a staff to the righteous and the Holy, so that they may lean on him and not fall, and he will be the Light of the Nations, and he will be the hope of those who grieve in their hearts.

48.5 All those who dwell upon the dry ground will fall down and worship in front of him, and they will bless, and praise, and celebrate with psalms, the name of the Lord of Spirits.

48.6 And because of this he was chosen, and hidden in front of Him, before the World was created, and forever.

48.7 But the wisdom of the Lord of Spirits has revealed him to the Holy and the righteous, for he has kept safe the lot of the righteous, for they have hated and rejected this world of iniquity. And all its works and its ways they have hated in the name of the Lord of Spirits. For in His name they are saved and he is the one who will require their lives.

48.8 And in those days the kings of the Earth, and the strong who possess the dry ground, will have downcast faces because of the works of their hands, for on the day of their distress and trouble they will not save themselves.

48.9 And I will give them into the hands of my chosen ones; like straw in the fire, and like lead in water, so they will burn in front of the righteous, and sink in front of the Holy, and no trace will be found of them.

48.10 And on the day of their trouble there will be rest on the earth and they will fall down in front of him and will not rise. And there will be no one who will take them with his hands and raise them for they denied the Lord of Spirits and his Messiah. May the name of the Lord of Spirits be blessed!

49.1 For wisdom has been poured out like water and glory will not fail in front of Him forever and ever.

49.2 For He is powerful in all the secrets of righteousness and iniquity will pass away like a shadow, and will have no existence; for the Chosen One stands in front of the Lord of Spirits and His Glory is for ever and ever, and His Power for all generations.

49.3 And in Him dwell the spirit of wisdom, and the spirit that gives understanding, and the spirit of knowledge and of power, and the spirit of those who sleep in righteousness.

49.4 And he will judge the things that are secret, and no one will be able to say an idle word in front of him, for he has been chosen in front of the Lord of Spirits, in accordance with His wish.

50.1 And in those days a change will occur for the Holy and the chosen; the Light of Days will rest upon them, and glory and honour will return to the Holy.

This "Light of Days" reference I interpret as the Holy Spirit and His Coming at Pentecost. But even more the resurrection of our bodies on the last day. Yes the Book of Enoch reveals the Trinity and it was physically present in the Ark of Noah!

50.2 And on the day of trouble, calamity will be heaped up over the sinners, but the righteous will conquer in the Name of the Lord of Spirits and He will show this to others so that they might repent and abandon the works of their hands.

50.3 And they will have no honour in front of the Lord of Spirits, but in His Name they will be saved and the Lord of Spirits will have mercy on them, for his mercy is great.

50.4 And He is righteous in His judgment, and in front of His Glory iniquity will not be able to stand against His Judgment; he who does not repent will be destroyed.

50.5 "And from then on I will not have mercy on them," says the Lord of Spirits.

51.1 And in those days the Earth will return that which has been entrusted to it, and Sheol will return that which has been entrusted to it and that which it has received. And destruction will return what it owes.

51.2 And He will choose the Righteous and the Holy from among them; for the day has come near when they must be saved.

51.3 And in those days, the Chosen One will sit on his throne, and all the Secrets of Wisdom will flow out from the council of his mouth, for the Lord of Spirits has appointed him and glorified him.

51.4 And in those days the mountains will leap like rams, and the hills will skip like lambs satisfied with milk, and all will become Angels in Heaven.

51.5 Their faces will shine with joy, for in those days the Chosen One will have risen and the earth will rejoice. And the righteous will dwell upon it and the chosen will walk upon it.

52.1 And after those days, in that place where I had seen all the visions of that which is secret, for I had been carried off by a whirlwind, and they had brought me to the west.

52.2 There my eyes saw the secrets of Heaven; everything that will occur on Earth: a mountain of iron, and a mountain of copper, and a mountain of silver, and a mountain of gold, and a mountain of soft metal, and a mountain of lead.

52.3 And I asked the Angel who went with me, saying: "What are these things which I have seen in secret?"

52.4 And he said to me: "All these things which you have seen serve the authority of His Messiah, so that he may be strong and powerful on the Earth."

52.5 And that Angel of Peace answered me, saying: "Wait a little and you will see, and everything which is secret, which the Lord of Spirits has established, will be revealed to you.

52.6 And these mountains, that you have seen; the mountain of iron, and the mountain of copper, and the mountain of silver, and the mountain of gold, and the mountain of soft metal, and the mountain of lead. All these in front of the Chosen One will be like wax before fire, and like the water that comes down from above onto these mountains they will be weak under his feet.

52.7 And it will come to pass in those days, that neither by gold, nor by silver, will men save themselves; they will be unable to save themselves, or to flee.

52.8 And there will be neither iron for war nor material for a breastplate; bronze will be no use, and tin will be of no use and will count for nothing, and lead will not be wanted.

52.9 All these will be wiped out and destroyed from the face of the earth when the Chosen One appears in front of the Lord of Spirits."

53.1 And there my eyes saw a deep valley, and its mouth was open; and all those who dwell upon dry ground and the sea and the islands will bring gifts and presents and offerings to him, but that deep valley will not become full.

53.2 And their hands commit evil, and everything at which the righteous toil the sinners evilly devour; and so the sinners will be destroyed from in front of the Lord of Spirits, and will be banished from the face of His Earth, unceasingly for ever and ever.

53.3 For I saw the Angels of Punishment going and preparing all the instruments of Satan.

53.4 And I asked the Angel of Peace, who went with me, and I said to him: "These instruments - for whom are they preparing them?"

53.5 And he said to me: "They are preparing these for the kings and the powerful of this Earth, so that by means of them they may be destroyed.

53.6 And after this the Righteous and Chosen One will cause the house of his congregation to appear; from then on, in the name of the Lord of Spirits, they will not be hindered.

53.7 And in front of him these mountains will not be firm like the earth, and the hills will be like a spring of water; and the righteous will have rest from the ill-treatment of the sinners."

54.1 And I looked, and turned to another part of the Earth, and I saw there a deep valley with burning fire.

54.3 And there my eyes saw how they made instruments for them - iron chains of immeasurable weight.

54.4 And I asked the Angel of Peace, who went with me, saying: "These chain instruments - for whom are they being prepared?"

54.5 And he said to me: "These are being prepared for the hosts of Azazel, so that they may take them, and throw them into the lowest part of hell; and they will cover their jaws with rough stones, as the Lord of Spirits commanded.

54.6 And Michael and Gabriel, Raphael and Phanuel - these will take hold of them on that great day. And throw them, on that day, into the furnace of burning fire, so that the Lord of Spirits may take vengeance on them for their iniquity, in that they became servants of Satan, and led astray those who dwell upon the dry ground.

54.7 And in those days, the punishment of the Lord of Spirits will go out, and all the storehouses of the waters which are above the sky and under the earth, will be opened.

This reference to water is also made in Genesis plus the Flood. We should take this literally; but at the same time understand a transferance of water from another dimension into ours.

54.8 And all the waters will be joined with the waters that are above the sky. The water that is above the sky is male and the water that is under the Earth is female.

54.9 And all those who dwell upon the dry ground, and those who dwell under the ends of Heaven, will be wiped out.

54.10 And because of this they will acknowledge their iniquity which they have committed on the Earth and through this they will be destroyed."

55.1 And after this, the Head of Days repented, and said: "I have destroyed to no purpose all those who dwell upon the dry ground."

55.2 And he swore by His Great Name: "From now on I will not act like this towards all those who dwell upon the dry ground. And I will put a sign in Heaven, and it will be a pledge of faith between me and them forever, so long as Heaven is above the Earth.

55.3 And this will be in accordance with my command. When I want to take hold of them with the hands of the Angels, on the day of distress and pain, in the face of my anger and my wrath, my wrath and anger will remain upon them" says the Lord, The Lord of Spirits.

55.4 "You powerful kings who dwell upon the dry ground will be obliged to watch my Chosen One sit down on the throne of My Glory, and judge, in the Name of the Lord of Spirits, Azazel and all his associates and all his hosts."

56.1 And I saw there the hosts of the Angels of Punishment, as they went, and they were holding chains of iron and bronze.

56.2 And I asked the Angel of Peace, who went with me, saying: "To whom are those who are holding the chains going?"

56.3 And he said to me: "Each to his own chosen ones, and to their beloved ones, so that they may be thrown into the chasm, in the depths of the valley."

56.4 And then, that valley will be filled with their chosen and beloved ones, and the days of their life will be at an end, and the days of their leading astray will no longer be counted.

56.5 And in those days, the Angels will gather together, and will throw themselves towards the east, upon the Parthians and Medes. They will stir up the kings so that a disturbing spirit will come upon them, and they will drive them from their thrones; and they will come out like lions from their lairs, and like hungry wolves in the middle of their flocks.

56.6 And they will go up and trample on the Land of My Chosen Ones, and the land of my chosen ones will become before them a tramping-ground and a beaten track.

56.7 But the City of My Righteous Ones will be a hindrance to their horses, and they will stir up slaughter amongst themselves, and their own right hand will be strong against them. And a man will not admit to knowing his neighbour, or his brother, nor a son his father, or his mother, until, through their death, there are corpses enough; and their punishment - it will not be in vain.

56.8 And in those days Sheol will open its mouth and they will sink into it and their destruction; Sheol will swallow up the sinners in front of the faces of the chosen."

57.1 And it came to pass, after this, that I saw another host of chariots with men riding on them, and they came upon the wind from the east and from the west, to the south.

57.2 And the sound of the noise of their chariots was heard. And when this occurred the Holy Ones observed it from Heaven and the Pillars of the Earth were shaken from their foundations. And the sound was heard from the ends of the Earth to the ends of Heaven throughout one day.

57.3 And all will fall down and worship the Lord of Spirits. And this is the end of the second parable.

58.1 And I began to speak The Third Parable. About The Righteous and about The Chosen.

58.2 Blessed are you, the righteous and the chosen, for your lot will be glorious!

58.3 And the righteous will be in the light of the Sun and the chosen in the light of eternal life. And there will be no end to the days of their life and the days of the Holy will be without number.

58.4 And they will seek the light and will find righteousness with the Lord of Spirits. Peace be to the righteous with the Lord of the World!

58.5 And after this it will be said to the Holy that they should seek in Heaven the secrets of righteousness, the lot of faith; for it has become bright as the Sun upon the dry ground, and darkness has passed away.

58.6 And there will be ceaseless light, and to a limit of days, they will not come, for darkness will have been destroyed previously. And the light will endure in front of the Lord of Spirits, and the light of uprightness will endure in front of the Lord of Spirits, forever.

59.1 And in those days my eyes saw the secrets of the flashes of lightning, and the lights, and the regulations governing them; and they flash for a blessing or a curse, as the Lord of Spirits wishes.

59.2 And there I saw the secrets of the thunder and how when it crashes in Heaven above the sound of it is heard. And they showed me the dwellings of the dry ground, and the sound of the thunder, for peace, and for blessing, or for a curse, according to the word of the Lord of Spirits.

59.3 And after this all the secrets of the lights, and of the flashes of lightning, were shown to me. They flash to bring blessing and satisfaction.

60.1 In the fiftieth year, in the seventh month, on the fourteenth day of the month of the life of Enoch. In that parable, I saw how the Heaven of Heavens was shaken violently, and the Host of the Most High and the Angels, a thousand thousands and ten thousand times ten thousand, were extremely disturbed.

60.2 And then I saw the Head of Days sitting on the throne of his glory and the Angels and righteous were sitting around him.

60.3 And a great trembling seized me, and fear took hold of me, and my loins collapsed and gave way, and my whole being melted, and I fell upon my face.

60.4 And the Holy Michael sent another Holy Angel, one of the Holy Angels, and he raised me; and when he raised me my spirit returned, for I had been unable to endure the sight of that host, and the disturbance, and the shaking of Heaven.

60.5 And the Holy Michael said to me: “What sight has disturbed you like this? Until today has the day of His mercy lasted and He has been merciful and long suffering towards those who dwell upon the dry ground.

60.6 And when the Day, and the Power, and the Punishment, and the Judgment come that the Lord of Spirits has prepared for those who worship the Righteous Judgment, and for those who deny the Righteous Judgment, and for those who take His name in vain - and that Day has been prepared. For the chosen a covenant, but for the sinners a visitation.”

60.7 And on that day two monsters will be separated from one another, a female monster whose name is Leviathan, to dwell in the depths of the sea, above the springs of the waters.

60.8 And the name of the male is Behemoth who occupies with his breast an immense desert named Dendayn on the east of the Garden where the chosen and the righteous dwell. Where my great-grandfather was received, who was seventh from Adam, the first man whom the Lord of Spirits made.

60.9 And I asked that other Angel to show me the power of those monsters, how they were separated on one day, and thrown, one into the depths of the sea and the other on to the dry ground of the desert.

60.10 And he said to me: “Son of man, you here wish to know what is secret.”

60.11 And the other Angel spoke to me, the one who went with me and showed me what is secret; what is first and last in Heaven, in the heights, and under the dry ground, in the depths, and at the Ends of Heaven, and at the Foundations of Heaven, and in the Storehouses of the Winds.

60.12 And how the spirits are distributed, and how they are weighed. And how the springs, and the winds, are counted according to the power of their spirit. And the power of the light of the Moon. And the divisions of the stars according to their names. And how all the divisions are made.

60.13 And the thunder - according to the places were it falls. And all the divisions that are made in lightning - so that it may flash. And its hosts - how they quickly obey.

60.14 For the thunder have fixed intervals, which have been given to its sound, for waiting. And the thunder and the lightning are not separate although not the same. Through a spirit the two of them move inseparably.

60.15 For when the lightning flashes the thunder utters its voice, and the spirit, at the proper time, causes it to rest, and divides equally between them because the storehouse of the times for their occurrence is like that of the sand. And each of them, at the proper time, is held by a rein, and turned back by the power of the spirit, and likewise driven forward, according to the number of the regions of the Earth.

60.16 And the spirit of the sea is male and strong, and according to the power of its strength, the spirit turns it back with a rein, and likewise it is driven forward, and scattered amongst all the mountains of the Earth.

60.17 And the spirit of the hoarfrost is its own Angel; and the spirit of the hail, is a good Angel.

60.18 And the spirit of the snow has withdrawn because of its power, and it has a special spirit, and that which rises from it is like smoke and its name is frost.

60.19 And the spirit of the mist is not associated with them in their storehouse but has a special storehouse; for its course is glorious both in light and darkness, and in winter and in summer, and its storehouse is an Angel.

60.20 The spirit of the dew has its dwelling at the ends of Heaven and is connected with the storehouses of the rain. And its course is in winter and in summer and its clouds. And the clouds of the mist are associated and one gives to the other.

60.21 And when the spirit of the rain moves from its storehouse the Angels come and open the storehouse and bring it out. And when it is scattered over all the dry ground it joins with all the water that is on the dry ground. And whenever it joins with the water that is on the dry ground.(.…..)

60.22 For the waters are for those who dwell upon the dry ground, for they are nourishment for the dry ground, from the Most High who is in Heaven. Therefore there is a fixed measure for the rain and the Angels comprehend it.

60.24 And the Angel of Peace who was with me, said to me: “These two monsters, prepared in accordance with the greatness of the Lord, will feed them that Punishment of the Lord. And children will be killed with their mothers and sons with their fathers.

60.25 When the punishment of the Lord of Spirits rests upon them it will remain resting so that the punishment of the Lord of Spirits may not come in vain upon these. Afterwards, the judgment will be according to His mercy and His patience."

61.1 And in those days, I saw long cords given to those Angels and they acquired wings for themselves, and flew, and went towards the north.

61.2 And I asked the Angel, saying: “Why did these take the long cords, and go?” And he said to me: “They went so that they may measure.”

61.3 And the Angel who went with me, said to me: “These will bring the measurements of the righteous, and the ropes of the righteous, to the righteous, that they may rely on the name of the Lord of Spirits for ever and ever.

61.4 The chosen will begin to dwell with the chosen, and these measurements will be given to faith, and will strengthen righteousness.

61.5 And these measurements will reveal all the secrets of the depths of the Earth, and those who were destroyed by the desert, and those who were devoured by the fish of the sea, and by animals, that they may return and rely on the Day of the Chosen One. For no one will be destroyed in front of the Lord of Spirits, and no one can be destroyed.”

61.6 And all those in the Heavens above received a command, and power, and one voice, and one light like fire was given to them.

61.7 And Him, before everything, they blessed, and exalted, and praised in wisdom. And they showed themselves wise in speech and in the spirit of life.

61.8 And the Lord of Spirits set the Chosen One on the throne of his glory, and he will judge all the works of the Holy ones in Heaven above, and in the Balance he will weigh their deeds.

61.9 And when he lifts his face to judge their secret ways according to the word of the name of the Lord of Spirits, and their path according to the way of the Righteous Judgment of the Lord Most High, they will all speak with one voice and bless, and praise, and exalt, and glorify, the Name of the Lord of Spirits.

61.10 And he will call all the Host of the Heavens and all the Holy Ones above, and the Host of the Lord, the Cherubim, and the Seraphim, and the Ophannim, and all the Angels of Power, and all the Angels of the Principalities, and the Chosen One, and the other host that is upon the dry ground, and over the water, on that Day.

61.11 And they will raise one voice, and will bless, and praise, and glorify, and exalt, in the spirit of faith, and in the spirit of wisdom, and of patience, and in the spirit of mercy, and in the spirit of justice, and of peace, and in the spirit of goodness. And they will all say with one voice: “Blessed is He, and blessed be the name of the Lord of Spirits for ever and ever.”

61.12 All Those Who Do Not Sleep in Heaven above will bless him. All His Holy Ones who are in Heaven, will bless Him, and all the chosen ones who dwell in the Garden of Life, and every spirit able to bless, and praise and exalt, and hallow your Holy Name. And all flesh which to the limit of its power, will praise, and bless, your Name forever and ever.

61.13 For great is the mercy of the Lord of Spirits, and he is long-suffering; and all his works and all his forces, as many as he has made, he has revealed to the righteous and the chosen, in the Name of the Lord of Spirits.

62.1 And thus the Lord commanded the kings, and the mighty and the exalted, and those who dwell upon the earth, and said: “Open your eyes and raise your horns if you are able to acknowledge the Chosen One.”

62.2 And the Lord of Spirits sat on His Throne of Glory, and the spirit of righteousness was poured out on him, and the word of his mouth kills all the sinners and all the lawless, and they are destroyed in front of him.

62.3 And on that Day, all the kings and the mighty and the exalted, and those who possess the earth, will stand up and they will see and recognize how he sits on the Throne of His Glory. And the righteous are judged in righteousness, in front of him, and no idle word is spoken in front of him.

62.4 And pain will come upon them as upon a woman in labour, for whom giving birth is difficult when her child enters the mouth of the womb, and she has difficulty giving birth.

62.5 And one half of them will look at the other, and they will be terrified, and will cast down their faces, and pain will take hold of them when they see that son of a woman sitting on the throne of His Glory.

This is a clear reference to Our Lord Jesus Christ and His Mother and this the Book of Enoch was physically present on the Ark of Noah!

62.6 And the mighty kings, and all those who possess the earth, will praise and bless and exalt Him who rules everything that is hidden.

62.7 For from the beginning that Son of Man was hidden, and the Most High kept him in the presence of His power, and revealed him only to the chosen.

62.8 And the community of the Holy and the chosen will be sown and all the chosen will stand before him on that day.

62.9 And all the mighty kings, and the exalted, and those who rule the dry ground, will fall down before him, on their faces, and worship; and they will set their hopes on that Son of Man, and will entreat him, and will petition for mercy from him.

62.10 But the Lord of Spirits will then so press them that they will hasten to go out from before Him, and their faces will be filled with shame, and the darkness will grow deeper on their faces.

62.11 And the Angels of Punishment will take them so that they may repay them for the wrong that they did to His children and to His chosen ones.

62.12 And they will become a spectacle to the righteous and to His chosen ones; they will rejoice over them, for the anger of the Lord of Spirits will rest upon them, and the sword of the Lord of Spirits will be drunk with them.

62.13 And the righteous and the chosen will be saved on that Day and they will never see the faces of the sinners and the lawless from then on.

62.14 And the Lord of Spirits will remain over them and with that Son of Man they will dwell, and eat, and lie down, and rise up, forever and ever.

62.15 And the righteous and chosen will have risen from the earth, and will have ceased to cast down their faces, and will have put on the Garment of Life.

62.16 And this will be a Garment of Life from the Lord of Spirits; and your garments will not wear out, and your glory will not fail, in front of the Lord of Spirits.

63.1 In those days, the mighty kings who possess the dry ground will entreat the Angels of His Punishment to whom they have been handed over so that they might give them a little respite. And so that they might fall down and worship in front of the Lord of Spirits, and confess their sins in front of Him.

63.2 And they will bless and praise the Lord of Spirits, and say: “Blessed be the Lord of Spirits, and the Lord of Kings, the Lord of the Mighty, and the Lord of the Rich, and the Lord of Glory, and the Lord of Wisdom!

63.3 And everything secret is clear, in front of You, and your power is for all generations, and your glory is forever and ever. Deep and without number are all your secrets and your righteousness is beyond reckoning.

63.4 Now we realize that we ought to praise and bless the Lord of Kings and the one who is King over all Kings.”

63.5 And they will say: “Would that we might be given a respite, so that we might praise and thank and bless him, and make our confession in front of His Glory.

63.6 And now we long for a respite, but do not find it; we are driven off and do not obtain it; and the light has passed away from before us, and darkness will be our dwelling forever and ever.

63.7 For we have not made our confession before him, and we have not praised the name of the Lord of Kings, and we have not praised the Lord for all his works, but our hopes have been on the sceptre of our kingdom, and of our glory.

63.8 And on the day of our affliction and distress he does not save us, and we find no respite to make our confession that our Lord is faithful in all his doings, and in all his judgments and his justice, and that his judgments show no respect for persons.

63.9 And we pass away from in front of him because of all our works and all our sins have been counted exactly.”

63.10 Then they will say to them: “Our souls are sated with possessions gained through iniquity, but they do not prevent our going down into the flames of the torment of Sheol.”

63.11 And after this their faces will be filled with darkness and shame, in front of that Son of Man, and they will be driven away from him. And the sword will dwell among them - in front of Him.

63.12 And thus says the Lord of Spirits: “This is the Law and the Judgment for the mighty, and the kings, and the exalted, and for those who possess the dry ground, in front of the Lord of Spirits.”

64.2 I heard the voice of the Angel saying: “These are the Angels who came down from Heaven onto the Earth and revealed what is secret to the sons of men, and led astray the sons of men, so that they committed sin.”

65.1 And in those days, Noah saw the Earth had tilted and that its destruction was near.

65.2 And he set off from there and went to the ends of the Earth and cried out to his great-grandfather Enoch; and Noah said three times in a bitter voice: "Hear me, hear me, hear me!"

65.3 And he said to him: "Tell me, what is it that is being done on the Earth, that the Earth is so afflicted and shaken, lest I be destroyed with it!"

65.4 And immediately there was a great disturbance on the Earth and a voice was heard from Heaven and I fell upon my face.

65.5 And my great-grandfather Enoch came, stood by me, and said to me: "Why did you cry out to me, with such bitter crying and weeping?

65.6 And a command has gone out from the Lord against those who dwell upon the dry ground that this must be their end. For they have learnt all the secrets of the Angels, and all the wrongdoings of the satans, and all their secret power, and all the power of those who practice magic arts, and the power of enchantments, and the power of those who cast molten images for all the Earth.

65.7 And further, how silver is produced from the dust of the earth and how soft metal occurs on the earth.

65.8 For lead and tin are not produced from the earth, like the former; there is a spring which produces them, and an Angel who stands in it, and that Angel distributes them."

65.9 And after this, my great-grandfather Enoch took hold of me with his hand, and raised me, and said to me: "Go, for I have asked the Lord of Spirits about this disturbance on the earth."

65.10 And he said to me: “Because of their iniquity, their judgment has been completed, and they will no longer be counted before me; because of the sorceries they have searched out and learnt, the Earth and those who dwell upon it will be destroyed.

65.11 And for these, there will be no place of refuge, for ever, for they showed to them what is secret, and they have been condemned; but not so for you, my son; the Lord of Spirits knows that you are pure and innocent of this reproach concerning the secrets.

65.12 And he has established your name among the Holy, and will keep you from amongst those who dwell upon the dry ground; and he has destined your offspring in righteousness, to be kings, and for great honours. And from your offspring will flow out a spring of the Righteous and Holy, without number forever.”

66.1 And after this, he showed me the Angels of Punishment, who were ready to come and release all the forces of the water, which is under the earth, in order to bring judgment and destruction on all those who reside and dwell upon the dry ground.

Here we must pause to pity those intellectuals who reject the Biblical Narrative. We discern a transfer of water from one dimension to another.

66.2 And the Lord of Spirits commanded the Angels who were coming out, not to raise their hands, but to keep watch; for those Angels were in charge of the forces of the waters.

67.1 And in those days, the word of the Lord came to me, and he said to me: "Noah, behold; your lot has come up before me, a lot without reproach, a lot of love and uprightness.

67.2 And now the Angels are making a wooden structure, and when the Angels come out from that task, I will put my hand on it, and keep it safe. And a change shall take place so that the dry ground may not remain empty.

Here is a reference to the Ark and the Flood. We must remember that 'mystical' changes took place in man and creation at the Flood. One such change was that man lived a shorter life.

67.3 And I will establish your offspring before me, forever and ever, and I will scatter those who dwell with you, over the face of the dry ground. I will not again put them to the test, on the face of the Earth, but they will be blessed and increase on the dry ground in the name of the Lord."

67.4 And they will shut up those Angels, who showed iniquity, in that burning valley, which my great-grandfather Enoch had shown to me previously, in the west, near the mountains of gold and silver and iron and soft metal and tin.

67.5 And I saw that valley, in which there was a great disturbance, and a heaving of the waters.

67.6 And when all this happened, from the fiery molten metal, and the disturbance, which disturbed the waters in that place, a smell of sulphur was produced, and it was associated with those waters. And that valley of the Angels, who led men astray, burns under the ground.

67.7 And through the valleys of that same area, flow out rivers of fire where those Angels will be punished, who led astray those on the dry ground.

67.8 And in those days, those waters will serve the kings, and the mighty, and the exalted, and those who dwell upon dry ground, for the healing of soul and body, but also for the punishment of the spirit. And their spirits are so full of lust that they will be punished in their bodies, for they denied the Lord of Spirits. And they see their punishment every day yet they do not believe in His Name.

67.9 And the more their bodies are burnt, the more a change will come over their spirits, for ever and ever; for no one can speak an idle word in front of the Lord of Spirits.

67.10 For judgment will come upon them, for they believe in the lust of their bodies, but deny the spirit of the Lord.

67.11 And those same waters will undergo a change in those days; for when those Angels are punished in those days, the temperature of those springs of water will change, and when the Angels come up, that water of the springs will change, and become cold.

67.12 And I heard the Holy Michael answering and saying: "This judgment, with which the Angels are judged, is a testimony for the kings and the mighty who possess the dry ground.

67.13 For these waters of judgment serve for the healing of the bodies of the kings, and for the lust of their bodies; but they do not see, and do not believe, that these waters will change, and will become a fire which burns forever."

68.1 And after this, my great-grandfather Enoch gave me the explanation of all the secrets, in a book, and the parables that had been given to him; and he put them together for me, in the words of the Book of Parables.

68.2 And on that day the Holy Michael answered Raphael, saying: “The power of the spirit seizes me and makes me tremble because of the harshness of the judgment of the Angels. Who can endure the harshness of the judgment which has been executed and before which they melt with fear?”

68.3 And the Holy Michael answered Raphael again, and said to him: “Who would not soften his heart over it, and whose mind would not be disturbed by this word? Judgment has gone out against them, upon those whom they have led out like this.”

Michael trembles in the presence of the Judgment of the Most High; this speaks to us of Him! May we be also mindful that the flaming sword of Michael is in fact the Judgment of the Most High!

68.4 But it came to pass, when he stood before the Lord of Spirits, that the Holy Michael spoke as follows to Raphael: “I will not take their part under the eye of the Lord, for the Lord of Spirits is angry with them, because they act as if they were the Lord.

68.5 Because of this the hidden judgment will come upon them for ever and ever; for neither any other Angel, nor any man, will receive their lot, but they alone have received their judgment for ever and ever.

69.1 And after this judgment I will terrify them, and make them tremble, for they have shown this to those who dwell upon the dry ground.”

69.2 And behold, the names of those Angels: - The first of them is Semyaza (Azza), and the second Artaqifa, and the third Armen, and the fourth Kokabiel, and the fifth Turiel, and the sixth Ramiel, and the seventh Daniel, and the eighth Nuqael, and the ninth Baraqiel, and the tenth Azazel, and the eleventh Armaros, the twelfth Batriel, the thirteenth Basasael, the fourteenth Ananel, the fifteenth Turiel, the sixteenth Samsiel, the seventeenth Yetarel, the eighteenth Tumiel, the nineteenth Turiel, the twentieth Rumiel, the twenty-first Azazel.

69.3 And these are the chiefs of their Angels, and the names of the leaders of hundreds, and their leaders of fifties, and their leaders of tens.

69.4 The name of the first is Yequn; this is the one who led astray all the children of the Holy Angels, and he brought them down onto the dry ground, and led them astray through the daughters of men.

69.5 And the name of the second is Asbeel; this one suggested an evil plan to the children of the Holy Angels, and led them astray, so that they corrupted their bodies with the daughters of men.

If Angels are spirits how can they have bodies? I've answered this above when referring to Genesis Matter the matter of creation which comprised spiritual beings and physical beings. See also Gap Theory above index.

69.6 And the name of the third is Gadreel; this is the one that showed all the deadly blows to the sons of men. And he led astray Eve. And he showed the weapons of death to the children of men, the shield and the breastplate, and the sword for slaughter, and all the weapons of death to the sons of men.

69.7 And from his hand they have gone out against those who dwell the dry ground from that time and forever and ever.

69.8 And the name of the fourth is Penemue; this one showed the sons of men the bitter and the sweet and showed them all the secrets of their wisdom.

69.9 He taught men the art of writing with ink and paper, and through this many have gone astray, from eternity to eternity, and to this day.

69.10 For men were not created for this, that they should confirm their faith like this, with pen and ink.

What a profound line! I hope that souls will gain from the reading of this page the concept that all our thorts, words and deeds become part of us; the material us!

69.11 For men were created no differently from the Angels, so that they might remain righteous and pure, and death, which destroys everything, would not have touched them; but through this knowledge of theirs they are being destroyed and through this power death consumes them.

69.12 And the name of the fifth is Kasdeyae; this one showed the sons of men all the evil blows of the spirits and of the demons, and the blows that attack the embryo in the womb so that it miscarries. And the blows that attack the soul: the bite of the serpent. And the blows that occur at midday, and the son of the serpent - who is strong.

69.13 And this is the task of Kesbeel, the chief of the oath, who showed the oath to the Holy ones when he dwelt on high in glory. And his name is Beqa.

69.14 And this one told the Holy Michael that he should show him the secret name so that they might mention it in the oath, so that those, who showed the sons of men everything that is secret, trembled before that name and oath.

69.15 And this is the power of this oath, for it is powerful and strong, and he placed this oath, Akae, in the charge of the Holy Michael.

69.16 And these are the secrets of this oath, and they are strong through this oath, and Heaven was suspended, before the world was created, and forever.

69.17 And through it the earth was founded upon the water, and from the hidden recesses of the mountains come beautiful waters, from the creation of the world and for ever.

69.18 And through that oath the sea was created, and as its foundation, for the time of anger, he placed for it the sand, and it does not go beyond it, from the creation of the world and for ever.

69.19 And through that oath the deeps were made firm, and they stand and do not move from their place, from the creation of the world and for ever.

69.20 And through that oath the Sun and the Moon complete their course and do not transgress their command, from the creation of the world and for ever.

69.21 And through that oath the stars complete their course, and he calls their names, and they answer him, from the creation of the world and for ever.

69.22 And likewise the spirits of the water, of the winds, and of all the breezes, and their paths, according to all the groups of the spirits.

69.23 And there are kept the storehouses of the sound of thunder, and of the light of the lightning; and there are kept the storehouses of the hail, and the hoarfrost, and the storehouses of the mist, and the storehouses of the rain and dew.

69.24 And all these make their confession and give thanks in front of the Lord of Spirits and sing praises with all their power. And their food consists of all their thanksgiving and they give thanks, praise, and exalt, in the name of the Lord of Spirits, forever and ever.

69.25 And this oath is strong over them and through it they are kept safe and their courses are not disturbed.

69.26 And they had great joy and they blessed, praised, and exalted, because the name of that Son of Man had been revealed to them.

69.27 And he sat on the Throne of His Glory and the whole judgment was given to the Son of Man and he will cause the sinners to pass away and be destroyed from the face of the Earth.

69.28 And those who led astray the world will be bound in chains and will be shut up in the assembly-place of their destruction, and all their works will pass away from the face of the earth.

69.29 And from then on there will be nothing corruptible. For that Son of Man has appeared, and has sat on the Throne of His Glory, and everything evil will pass away and go from in front of Him; and the word of that Son of Man will be strong in front of the Lord of Spirits.

70.1 And it came to pass, after this, that while he was living his name was lifted from those who dwell upon the dry ground to the presence of that Son of Man, and to the presence of the Lord of Spirits.

70.2 And he was lifted on the chariots of the spirit, and his name vanished from among them.

70.3 And from that day I was not counted among them, and He placed me between two winds, between the north and the west, where the Angels took the cords to measure for me the place for the chosen and the righteous.

70.4 And there I saw the First Fathers and the righteous who from the beginning of the world dwelt in that place.

This is the first reference to "sons of the Holy Angels" and not to be confused with the Watchers. If one has not viewed Fr Malachi Martion's "Reconstructed Universe" they would do well to do so.

71.2 And I saw two rivers of fire, and the light of that fire shone like a hyacinth, and I fell upon my face in front of the Lord of Spirits.

71.3 And the Angel Michael, one of the Archangels, took hold of me by my right hand, and raised me and led me out to all the secrets of mercy, and the secrets of righteousness.

71.4 And he showed me all the secrets of the Ends of Heaven and all the Storehouses of the Stars and the Lights from where they come out from below the Holy Ones.

71.5 And the Spirit carried Enoch off to the Highest Heaven, and I saw there, in the middle of that Light, something built of crystal stones, and in the middle of those stones tongues of living fire.

71.6 And my spirit saw a circle of fire, which surrounded that house; from its four sides came rivers, full of living fire, and they surrounded that house.

71.7 And round about were the Seraphim and the Cherubim, and the Ophannim; these are They Who Do Not Sleep but keep watch over the Throne of His Glory.

71.8 And I saw Angels, who could not be counted, a thousand thousands and ten thousand times ten thousand, surrounding that house. And Michael, and Raphael, and Gabriel, and Phanuel, and the Holy Angels who are in the Heavens above, went in and out of that house.

71.9 And Michael, and Raphael, and Gabriel, and Phanuel, and many Holy Angels without number, came out from that house.

71.10 And with them the Head of Days, his head white, and pure, like wool and his garments - indescribable.

71.11 And I fell upon my face, and my whole body melted, and my spirit was transformed; and I cried out in a loud voice, in the spirit of power, and I blessed, praised, and exalted.

71.12 And these blessings, which came out from my mouth, were pleasing before that Head of Days.

71.13 And that Head of Days came with Michael, Gabriel, Raphael and Phanuel, and thousands and tens of thousands of Angels without number.

71.14 And that Angel, came to me, and greeted me with his voice, and said to me: “You are the son of man who was born to righteousness and righteousness remains over you and the righteousness of the Head of Days, will not leave you.”

71.15 And he said to me: “He proclaims peace to you in the name of the world which is to come, for from there peace has come out from the creation of the world and so you will have it for ever and for ever and ever.

71.16 And all will walk according to your way, inasmuch as righteousness will never leave you. With you will be their dwelling, and with you their lot, and they will not be separated from you for ever and for ever and ever.

71.17 And so there will be length of days with that Son of Man, and the righteous will have peace, and the righteous will have an upright way in the name of the Lord of Spirits, for ever."

Each as it is; according to their classes, according to their period of rule and their times, according to their names and places of origin, and according to their months. That Uriel, the Holy Angel who was with me, and is their leader, showed to me. And he showed me all their regulations, exactly as they are, for each year of the world and for ever, until the new creation shall be made which will last forever.

72.2 And this is the First Law of the Lights. The light called the Sun; its rising is in the Gates of Heaven that are towards the east, and its setting is in the western Gates of Heaven.

72.3 And I saw six Gates from which the Sun rises, and six Gates in which the Sun sets, and the Moon also rises and sets in those Gates, and the leaders of the stars together with those whom they lead. There are six in the east and six in the west, all exactly in place, one next to the other; and there are many windows to the south and the north of those Gates.

72.4 And first there rises the greater light, named the Sun, and its disc is like the disc of Heaven, and the whole of it is full of a fire which gives light and warmth.

72.5 The wind blows the chariots on which it ascends, and the Sun goes down in the sky and returns through the north in order to reach the east, and is led so that it comes to the appropriate Gate and shines in the sky.

72.6 In this way it rises in the first month, in the large Gate, namely; it rises through the fourth of those six Gates that are towards the east.

72.7 And in that fourth Gate, through which the Sun rises in the first month, there are twelve window-openings from which, whenever they are opened, flames come out.

72.8 When the Sun rises in Heaven it goes out through that fourth Gate for thirty days, and exactly in the fourth Gate, in the west of Heaven, it goes down.

72.9 And in those days the day grows daily longer, and the night grows nightly shorter, until the thirtieth morning.

72.10 And on that day the day becomes longer than the night by a double part, and the day amounts to exactly ten parts, and the night amounts to eight parts.

72.11 And the Sun rises from that fourth Gate, and sets in the fourth Gate, and returns to the fifth Gate in the east for thirty mornings; and it rises from it and sets in the fifth Gate.

72.12 And then the day becomes longer by two parts, and the day amounts to eleven parts, and the night becomes shorter and amounts to seven parts.

72.13 And the Sun returns to the east and comes to the sixth Gate, and rises and sets in the sixth Gate for thirty-one mornings, because of its sign.

72.14 And on that day the day becomes longer than the night, and the day becomes double the night; and the day amounts to twelve parts, and the night becomes shorter and amounts to six parts.

72.15 And the Sun rises up so that the day may grow shorter, and the night longer; and the Sun returns to the east, and comes to the sixth Gate, and rises from it, and sets, for thirty mornings.

72.16 And when thirty mornings have been completed the day becomes shorter, by exactly one part; and the day amounts to eleven parts, and the night to seven parts.

72.17 And the Sun goes out from the west, through that sixth Gate, and goes to the east, and rises in the fifth Gate for thirty mornings and it sets in the west again, in the fifth Gate in the west.

72.18 On that day the day becomes shorter by two parts, and the day amounts to ten parts, and the night to eight parts.

72.19 And the Sun rises from that fifth Gate, and sets in the fifth Gate in the west, and rises in the fourth Gate for thirty-one mornings because of its sign, and sets in the west.

72.20 On that day the day becomes equal with the night, and is of equal length; and the night amounts to nine parts, and the day to nine parts.

72.21 And the Sun rises from that Gate and sets in the west, and returns to the east, and rises in the third Gate for thirty mornings, and sets in the west in the third Gate.

72.22 And the Sun rises from that third Gate, and sets in the third Gate in the west, and returns to the east; and the Sun rises in the second Gate in the east for thirty mornings, and likewise, it sets in the second Gate, in the west of Heaven.

72.24 And on that day the night amounts to eleven parts and the day to seven parts.

72.25 And the Sun rises, on that day, from the second Gate, and sets in the west in the second Gate, and returns to the east to the first Gate for thirty-one mornings, then sets in the west in the first Gate.

72.26 And on that day the night becomes longer, and becomes double the day; and the night amounts to exactly twelve parts, and the day to six parts.

72.27 And with this, the Sun has completed the divisions of its journey, and it turns back again, along these divisions of its journey; and it comes through that first Gate for thirty mornings, and sets in the west opposite it.

72.28 And on that day the night becomes shorter in length by one part, and amounts to eleven parts, and the day to seven parts.

72.29 And the Sun returns, and comes to the second Gate in the east, and it returns along those divisions of its journey for thirty mornings, rising and setting.

72.30 And on that day the night becomes shorter in length and the night amounts to ten parts and the day to eight parts.

72.31 And on that day, the Sun rises from the second Gate, and sets in the west, and returns to the east, and rises in the third Gate for thirty one mornings, and sets in the west of the sky.

72.32 And on that day the night becomes shorter, and amounts to nine parts, and the day amounts to nine parts, and the night becomes equal with the day. And the year amounts to exactly 364 days.

72.33 And the length of the day and the night, and the shortness of the day and the night - they are different because of the journey of the Sun.

72.35 And this is the law and the journey of the Sun and its return, as often as it returns; sixty times it returns and rises, that is the great eternal light, which for ever and ever is named the Sun.

72.36 And this that rises is the great light, which is named after its appearance, as the Lord commanded.

72.37 And thus it rises and sets; it neither decreases, nor rests, but runs day and night in its chariot. And its light is seven times brighter than that of the Moon but in size the two are equal.

73.1 And after this law I saw another law, for the lesser light, named the Moon.

73.2 And its disc is like the disc of the Sun, and the wind blows its chariot on which it rides, and in fixed measure light is given to it.

73.3 And every month it’s rising and setting change, and its days are as the days of the Sun, and when its light is uniformly full, it is a seventh part the light of the Sun.

73.4 And thus it rises, and its first phase is towards the east; it rises on the thirtieth morning. And on that day it appears, and becomes for you the first phase of the Moon, on the thirtieth morning, together with the Sun in the Gate through which the Sun rises.

73.5 And a half.(…..) .with a seventh part, and its entire disc is empty, without light, except for a seventh part, a fourteenth part of it’s light.

73.6 And on the day that it receives a seventh part and a half of its light, its light amounts to a seventh, and a seventh part and a half.

73.7 It sets with the Sun, and when the Sun rises, the Moon rises with it, and receives a half of one part of light. And on that night at the beginning of its morning, at the beginning of the Moon's day, the Moon sets with the Sun, and is dark on that night in six and seven parts and a half.

73.8 And it rises on that day, with exactly a seventh part, goes out, recedes from the rising of the Sun, and becomes bright on the remainder of its days, in the other six and seven parts.

74.1 And another journey, and law, I saw for it, in that according to this law it makes its monthly journey.

74.2 And Uriel, the Holy Angel who is leader of them all, showed me everything, and I wrote down their positions as he showed them to me. And I wrote down their months, as they are, and the appearance of their light, until fifteen days have been completed.

74.3 In seventh parts it makes all its darkness full, and in seventh parts it makes all its light full, in the east and in the west.

74.4 And in certain months, it changes its setting, and in certain months, it follows its own individual course.

74.5 In two months it sets with the Sun, in those two Gates that are in the middle, in the third and in the fourth Gate.

74.6 It goes out for seven days and turns back, and returns again to the Gate from which the Sun rises. And in that Gate it makes all its light full, and it recedes from the Sun, and comes, in eight days, to the sixth Gate from which the Sun rises.

74.7 And when the Sun rises from the fourth Gate, the Moon goes out for seven days, until it rises from the fifth Gate. And again it returns in seven days to the fourth Gate, makes all its light full, recedes, and comes to the first Gate in eight days.

74.8 And again it returns in seven days to the fourth Gate from which the Sun rises.

74.9 Thus I saw their positions; how the Moon rose and the Sun set in those days.

74.10 And if five years are added together, the Sun has an excess of thirty days. For each year, of the five years, there are three hundred and sixty four days.

74.11 And the excess, of the Sun and the stars, comes to six days. In five years, with six days each, they have an excess of thirty days, and the Moon falls behind the Sun and the stars by thirty days.

74.12 And the Moon conducts the years exactly, all of them according to their eternal positions; they are neither early nor late, even by one day, but change the year in exactly 364 days.

74.13 In three years, there are 1,092 days, and in five years 1,820 days, so that in eight years there are 2,912 days.

74.14 For the Moon alone, the days in three years come to 1,062 days, and in five years it is fifty days behind.

74.15 And there are 1,770 days in five years so that for the Moon the days in eight years amount to 2,832 days.

74.16 For the difference in eight years is eighty days, and all the days that the Moon is behind, in eight years, are eighty days.

74.17 And the year is completed exactly, in accordance with their positions, and the positions of the Sun, in that they rise from the Gates from which the Sun rises and sets for thirty days.

75.1 And the leaders of the tens of thousands, who are in charge of the whole of creation, and in charge of all the stars, and also the four days which are added, and are not separated from their position, according to the whole reckoning of the year. And these serve on the four days that are not counted in the reckoning of the year.

75.2 And because of them men go wrong in them. For these lights really serve in the stations of the world, one in the first Gate, and one in the third Gate, and one in the fourth Gate, and one in the sixth Gate. And the exact harmony of the world is completed in the separate 364 stations of the world.

75.3 For the signs, and the times, and the years, and the days, were showed to me by the Angel Uriel whom the Lord of Eternal Glory has placed in charge of all the Lights of Heaven. In Heaven and in the world, so that they might rule on the Face of Heaven, and appear over the earth, and be leaders of day and night; the Sun, the Moon, the stars, and all the serving creatures who revolve in all the Chariots of Heaven.

75.4 Likewise, Uriel showed to me twelve Gate-openings in the disc of the chariot of the Sun, in the sky, from which the rays of the Sun come out. And from them heat comes out over the Earth when they are opened at the times that are appointed for them.

75.5 And there are openings for the winds, and for the spirit of the dew, when they are opened at their times, opened in Heaven, at the ends of the earth.

75.6 I saw twelve Gates in Heaven, at the ends of the earth, from which the Sun, and the Moon, and the stars, and all the works of Heaven, go out in the east and in the west.

75.7 And there are many window-openings to the north and to the south, and each window, at its appointed time, sends out heat corresponding to those Gates, from which the stars go out, in accordance with His command to them, and in which they set according to their number.

75.8 And I saw chariots in Heaven, running through the region above those Gates, in which the stars that never set rotate.

75.9 And one is bigger than all the others. And it goes round through the whole world.

76.1 And at the ends of the earth, I saw twelve Gates open to all the winds, from which the winds come out and blow over the earth.

76.2 Three of them open in the front of Heaven, and three in the back, and three on the right of Heaven, and three on the left.

76.3 And the three first are those towards the east, and then the three towards the north, and the three after these towards the south, and the three in the west.

76.4 Through four of them come winds of blessing and peace. And from the other eight come winds of punishment; when they are sent they bring devastation to the whole Earth, and to the water which is on it, and to all those who dwell upon it, and to everything that is in the water and on dry ground.

This would indicate that the narrative is post fall as pre fall there could be no winds of punishment.

76.5 And the first wind from those Gates, called the east wind, comes out through the first Gate, which is towards the east. The one that comes from the south brings devastation, drought, heat, and destruction.

76.6 And through the second Gate, in the middle, comes what is right. And from it come rain, and fruitfulness, and prosperity, and dew. And through the third Gate, which is towards the north, comes cold and drought.

76.7 And after these, the winds towards the south come out, through three Gates. First, through the first of the Gates, which inclines towards the east, comes a hot wind.

76.8 And through the middle Gate, which is next to it, come pleasant fragrances, and dew, and rain, and prosperity, and life.

76.9 And through the third Gate, which is towards the west, come dew, and rain, and locusts, and devastation.

76.10 And after these, the winds towards the north..(…)..from the seventh Gate, which is towards the east, come dew and rain, locusts and devastation.

76.11 And through the Gate exactly in the middle, come rain, and dew, and life, and prosperity. And through the third Gate, which is towards the west come mist and hoarfrost, and snow, and rain, and dew, and locusts.

76.12 And after these the winds towards the west. Through the first Gate, which inclines towards the north, come dew, and rain, and hoarfrost, and cold, and snow, and frost.

76.13 And from the middle Gate, come dew and rain, prosperity and blessing. And through the last Gate, which is towards the south, come drought and devastation, burning and destruction.

76.14 And thus the twelve Gates, of the four quarters of Heaven are complete. And all their laws, and all their punishments, and all their benefits, I have shown to you, my son Methuselah.

77.1 They called the first quarter eastern because it is the first, and they call the second the south because there the Most High descends, and there especially the one who is blessed forever descends.

77.2 And the western quarter is called waning because there all the lights of Heaven wane and go down.

77.3 And the fourth quarter, named the north, is divided into three parts. And the first of them is the dwelling place for men; and the second contains seas of water, and the deeps, and the forests, and rivers, and darkness and mist; and the third part contains the Garden of Righteousness.

77.4 I saw seven high mountains, which were higher than all other mountains on the earth; and from them snow comes. And days and times and years, pass away and go by.

77.5 I saw seven rivers on the earth, larger than all the other rivers; one of them comes from the east and pours out its waters into the Great Sea.

77.6 And two of them come from the north to the sea and pour out their water into the Erythraean Sea in the east.

77.7 And the remaining four flow out on the side of the north, to their seas, two to the Erythraean Sea, and two into the Great Sea, and they discharge themselves there, and not into the wilderness, as some say.

77.8 I saw seven large islands, in the sea and on the land, two on the land, and five in the Great Sea.

78.1 The names of the Sun are as follows: The first Oryares, and the second Tomases.

78.2 The Moon has four names: The first name is Asonya, and the second Ebla, and the third Benase, and the fourth Era'e.

78.3 These are the two great lights; their disc is like the disc of Heaven and in size the two are equal.

78.4 In the disc of the Sun, are seven parts of light, which are added to it more than to the Moon, and in fixed measure light is transferred to the Moon until a seventh part of the Sun is exhausted.

78.5 And they set, go into the Gates of the west, go round through the north, and rise through the Gates of the east, on the face of Heaven.

78.6 And when the Moon rises, it appears in the sky, and has a half of a seventh part of light, and on the fourteenth day it makes all its light full.

78.7 And fifteen parts of light are transferred to it, until on the fifteenth day its light is full, according to the sign of the year, and amounts to fifteen parts. And the Moon comes into being by halves of a seventh part.

78.8 And in its waning on the first day, it decreases to fourteen parts of its light. And on the second to thirteen parts, and on the third to twelve parts, on the fourth to eleven parts, and on the fifth to ten parts, and on the sixth to nine parts, and on the seventh to eight parts, and on the eighth to seven parts, and on the ninth to six parts, and on the tenth to five parts, and on the eleventh to four parts, and on the twelfth to three, and on the thirteenth to two, and on the fourteenth to half of a seventh part. And all the light that remains from the total disappears on the fifteenth day.

78.10 And Uriel showed me another law: - when light is transferred to the Moon, and on which side it is transferred from the Sun.

78.11 All the time that the Moon is increasing in its light, it transfers as it becomes opposite the Sun, until in fourteen days it’s light is full in the sky; and when it is all ablaze, it’s light is full in the sky.

78.12 And on the first day it is called the New Moon, for on that, daylight rises on it.

78.13 And its light becomes full exactly on the day that as the Sun goes down in the west it rises from the east for the night. And the Moon shines for the whole night until the Sun rises opposite it, and the Moon is seen opposite the Sun.

78.14 And on the side on which the light of the Moon appears, there again it wanes, until all its light disappears, and the days of the Moon end and its disc remains empty without light.

78.15 And for three months, at its proper time, it achieves thirty days, and for three months, it achieves twenty-nine days, during which it completes its waning, in the first period, in the first Gate, 127 days.

78.16 And in the time of it’s rising, for three months, it appears in each month with thirty days. And for three months it appears in each month with twenty-nine days

78.17 By night, for twenty days each time, it looks like a man, and by day like Heaven, for there is nothing else in it except it’s light.

79.1 And now, my son Methuselah, I have shown you everything, and the whole Law of the Stars of Heaven is complete.

79.2 And he showed me the whole law for these, for every day, and for every time, and for every rule, and for every year, and for the end thereof, according to its command, for every month and every week.

79.3 And the waning of the Moon, which occurs in the sixth Gate, for in that sixth Gate it’s light becomes full, and after that it is the beginning of the month.

79.4 And the waning, which occurs in the first Gate, at its proper time, until 127 days are complete, or by weeks; twenty-five weeks and two days.

79.5 And how it falls behind the Sun, according to the law of the stars, by exactly five days in one period of time, when it has completed the pathway you have seen.

79.6 Such is the appearance, and likeness, of every light, which Uriel, the great Angel who is their leader, showed to me.

80.1 And in those days Uriel answered me and said to me: “Behold, I have shown you everything, Oh Enoch. And I have revealed everything to you, so that you may see this Sun, and this Moon, and those who lead the Stars of Heaven, and all those who turn them, their tasks and their times and their rising.

80.2 But in the days of the sinners the years will become shorter, and their seed will be late on their land, and on their fields. And all things on the earth will change and will not appear at their proper time. And the rain will be withheld and Heaven will retain it.

I would judge "the days of sinners" to be our times; the Apocalypse. You often hear folks say that time is running fast.

80.3 And in those times the fruits of the earth will be late, and will not grow at their proper time, and the fruits of the trees will be withheld at their proper time.

80.4 And the Moon will change its customary practice and will not appear at its proper time.

80.5 But in those days it will appear in Heaven, come on top of a large chariot in the west, and shine with more than normal brightness.

80.6 And many heads of the stars, in command, will go astray. And these will change their courses and their activities and will not appear at the times that have been prescribed for them.

80.7 And the entire law of the stars will be closed to the sinners, and the thoughts of those who dwell upon the Earth will go astray over them, and they will turn from all their ways and will go astray, and will think them gods.

80.8 And many evils will overtake them and punishment will come upon them to destroy them all.”

81.1 And he said to me: “Oh Enoch, look at the book of the Tablets of Heaven and read what is written upon them, and note every individual fact.”

81.2 And I looked at everything that was written and I noted everything. And I read the book and everything that was written in it, all the deeds of men, and all the children of flesh who will be upon the Earth, for all the generations of eternity.

81.3 And then I immediately blessed the Lord, the Eternal King of Glory, in that he has made all the works of the world, and I praised the Lord because of his patience, and I blessed him on account of the sons of Adam.

81.4 And at that time I said: “Blessed is the man who dies righteous and good, concerning whom no book of iniquity has been written, and against whom no guilt has been found.”

81.5 And these three Holy ones brought me and set me on the earth in front of the door of my house, and said to me: “Tell everything to your son Methuselah, and show all your children that no flesh is righteous, before the Lord, for He created them.

81.6 For one year we will leave you with your children, until you have regained your strength, so that you may teach your children and write these things down for them, and testify to all your children. And in the second year we will take you from amongst them.

81.7 Let your heart be strong, for the good will proclaim righteousness to the good, the righteous will rejoice with the righteous and they will wish each other well.

81.8 But the sinner will die with the sinner and the apostate will sink with the apostate.

81.9 And those who practice righteousness will die because of the deeds of men, and will be gathered in because of the deeds of the impious.”

81.10 And in those days they finished speaking to me and I went to my family as I blessed the Lord of Ages.

82.1 And now, my son Methuselah, all these things I recount to you, and write down for you. I have revealed everything to you, and have given you books about all these things. Keep, my son Methuselah, the books from the hand of your father so that you may pass them on to the generations of eternity.

And these books Noah carried on to the Ark! This Bookof Enoch is for our times; and God willing the rest of these books will come to light.

82.2 I have given wisdom to you, and to your children, and to those who will be your children, that they may give it to their children, for all the generations, forever, this wisdom that is beyond their thoughts.

82.3 And those who understand it will not sleep, but will incline their ears that they may learn this wisdom, and it will be better for those who eat from it than good food.

82.4 Blessed are all the righteous, blessed are all those who walk in the way of righteousness and do not sin like the sinners. In the numbering of all their days in which the Sun journeys in Heaven, coming in and out, through the Gates of Heaven, for thirty days. With the leaders of the thousands, of this order of stars, and with the four which are added, and divided between the four seasons of the year, which lead them and appear with them on four days.

82.5 Because of them men go wrong, and they do not reckon them in the reckoning of the whole year; for men go wrong in respect of them and do not know them exactly.

82.6 For they belong in the reckoning of the year, and are truly recorded forever, one in the first Gate, and one in the third, and one in the fourth and one in the sixth. And the year is completed in 364 days.

82.7 And the account of it is true, and the recorded reckoning of it is exact, for the lights, and the months, and the feasts, and the years, and the days. Uriel showed me, and inspired me; he to whom the Lord of the whole created world gave commands about the Host of Heaven for me.

82.8 And he has power in Heaven, over night and day, to cause light to shine on men; the Sun, the Moon, and the stars, and all the Powers of Heaven, which rotate in their orbits.

82.9 And this is the Law of the Stars, which set in their places, at their times, and at their feasts, and in their months.

82.10 And these are the names of those who lead them, who keep watch, so that they appear at their times, and in their orders, and in their months, and in their periods of rule, and in their positions.

82.11 Their four leaders, who divide the four parts of the year, appear first; and after them the twelve leaders of the orders, who divide the months and the years into 364 days, with the heads over thousands, who separate the days. And for the four days, that are added to them, there are the leaders who separate the four parts of the year.

82.12 And as for these heads over thousands, one is added between the leader and the led, but their leaders make the separation.

82.13 And these are the names of the leaders who separate the four appointed parts of the year: Melkiel, Helemmelek, Meleyal, and Narel.

82.14 And the names of those whom they lead: Adnarel, Iyasusael, Iylumiel; these three follow behind the leaders of the orders. And all others follow behind the three leaders of the orders, who follow behind those leaders of positions, who separate the four parts of the year.

82.15 In the beginning of the year, Melkiel rises first and rules, who is called the southern Sun - and all the days of his period, during which he rules, are ninety-one.

82.16 And these are the signs of the days that are to be seen on the earth, in the days of his period of rule; sweat, and heat, and calm. And all the trees bear fruit, and leaves appear on all the trees, and the wheat harvest, and rose flowers. And all the flowers bloom in the field but the trees of winter are withered.

82.17 And these are the names of the leaders who are under them: Berkeel, Zelebsael, and another one who is added, a head over a thousand, named Heloyaseph. And the days of the period of rule, of this one, are complete.

82.18 The second leader, after him, is Helemmelec, whom they call the Shining Sun; and all the days of his light are ninety-one.

82.19 And these are the signs of the days on earth: heat, and drought. And the trees bring their fruit to ripeness and maturity and make their fruit dry. And the sheep mate and become pregnant. And men gather all the fruits of the earth, and everything that is in the fields, and the vats of wine. And these things occur in the days of his period of rule.

82.20 And these are the names, and the orders, and the leaders of these heads over thousands: Gedaeyal, Keel, and Heel. And the name of the head-over-a-thousand, who is added to them, is Asfael. And the days of his period of rule are complete.

83.1 And now, my son Methuselah, I will show you all the visions that I saw, recounting them before you.

83.2 Two visions I saw, before I took a wife, and neither one was like the other. For the first time, when I learnt the art of writing, and for the second time, before I took your mother. I saw a terrible vision and concerning this I made supplication to the Lord.

83.3 I had lain down in the house of my grandfather, Malalel, when I saw in a vision how Heaven was thrown down, and removed, and it fell upon the Earth.

83.4 And when it fell upon the Earth, I saw how the earth was swallowed up in a great abyss, and mountains were suspended on mountains, and hills sank down upon hills, and tall trees were torn up by their roots, and were thrown down, and sank into the abyss.

83.5 And then speech fell into my mouth, and I raised my voice to cry out, and said: “The earth is destroyed!”

83.6 And my grandfather, Malalel, roused me, since I lay near him, and said to me: “Why did you cry out so, my son, and why do you moan so”

83.7 And I recounted to him the whole vision, which I had seen, and he said to me: “A terrible thing you have seen, my son! Your dream vision concerns the secrets of all the sin of the Earth; it is about to sink into the abyss and be utterly destroyed.

83.8 And now, my son, rise and make supplication to the Lord of Glory, for you are faithful, that a remnant may be left on the Earth and that he may not wipe out the whole Earth.

83.9 My son, from Heaven all this will come upon the Earth, and upon the Earth there will be great destruction.”

83.10 And then I rose and prayed, and made supplication, and wrote my prayer down for the generations of eternity, and I will show everything to you my son Methuselah.

83.11 And, when I went out below and saw the sky, and the Sun rising in the east, and the Moon setting in the west, and some stars, and the whole Earth, and everything as He knew it since the beginning. Then I blessed the Lord of Judgment and ascribed Majesty to him, for he makes the Sun come out from the windows of the east, so that it ascends and rises on the face of Heaven, and follows the path which has been shown to it.

84.1 And I raised my hands in righteousness and I blessed the Holy and Great One. And I spoke with the breath of my mouth, and with the tongue of flesh, which God has made for men born of flesh so that they might speak with it; and he has given them breath, and a tongue, and a mouth, so that they might speak with them.

84.2 “Blessed are you, Oh Lord King, and great and powerful in your majesty, Lord of the whole Creation of Heaven, King of Kings, and God of the whole world! And your kingly authority, and your Sovereignty and your Majesty will last forever, and forever and ever, and your power, for all generations. And all the Heavens are your throne, forever, and the whole Earth your footstool forever, and ever and ever.

84.3 For you made, and you rule, everything, and nothing is too hard for you, and no wisdom escapes you; it does not turn away from your throne nor from your presence. And you know, and see, and hear, everything, and nothing is hidden from you, for you see everything.

84.4 And now the Angels of your Heaven are doing wrong and your anger rests upon the flesh of men until the day of the great judgment.

84.5 And now, Oh God, Lord, and Great King, I entreat and ask that you will fulfill my prayer to leave me a posterity on Earth and not to wipe out all the flesh of men and make the earth empty so that there is destruction forever.

84.6 And now, my Lord, wipe out from the earth the flesh that has provoked your anger, but the flesh of righteousness and uprightness establish as a seed bearing plant forever. And do not hide your face from the prayer of your servant, Oh Lord.”

85.2 And Enoch raised his voice and said to his son Methuselah: “To you I speak, my son. Hear my words, and incline your ear to the dream vision of your father.

This dream announces to Enoch the history of what is about to happen via imagery. This dream has great importance in the understanding of the animals aboard the Ark of Noah and how we have such a diverse array of animals post flood: See 89.10

And, after it, a heifer came out, and with the heifer came two bullocks, and one of them was black and the other red.

85.4 And that black bullock struck the red one, and pursued it over the earth, and from then on I could not see that red bullock.

85.5 But that black bullock grew, and a heifer went with it; and I saw that many bulls came out from it, which were like it, and followed behind it.

85.6 And that cow, that first one, came from the presence of that first bull, seeking that red bullock, but did not find it. And then it moaned bitterly and continued to seek it.

85.7 And I looked until that first bull came to it, and calmed it, and from that time it did not cry out.

85.8 And after this, she bore another white bull, and after this she bore many black bulls and cows.

85.9 And I saw, in my sleep, that white bull, how it likewise grew and became a large white bull. And from it came many white bulls, and they were like it.

85.10 And they began to beget many white bulls that were like them - one following another.

86.1 And again, I looked with my eyes as I was sleeping, and I saw Heaven above, and behold, a star fell from Heaven, and it arose and ate and pastured amongst those bulls.

86.2 And, after this, I saw the large and the black bulls, and behold, all of them changed their pens, and their pastures, and their heifers. And they began to moan, one after another.

86.3 And, again, I saw in the vision and looked up at Heaven, and behold, I saw many stars, how they came down, and were thrown down from Heaven to that first star, and fell amongst those heifers and bulls. They were with them pasturing amongst them.

86.4 And I looked at them and saw, and behold, all of them let out their private parts, like horses, and began to mount the cows of the bulls. And they all became pregnant and bore elephants, camels, and asses.

The history of humankind from the settling of the Ark of Noah is described as a second creation. I believe that the animal kingdom of the world as we know it proceeded from those animals on the Ark. This verse 86.4 would support this argument.

86.5 And all the bulls were afraid of them, and were terrified in front of them. And they began to bite with their teeth, and to devour, and to gore with their horns.

86.6 And so they began to devour those bulls, and behold, all the sons of the Earth began to tremble and shake before them and to flee.

87.1 And again I saw them, how they began to gore one another, and to devour one another, and the Earth began to cry out.

87.2 And I raised my eyes again to Heaven, and saw in the vision, and behold, there came from Heaven beings that were like white men. And four came from that place, and three others with them.

87.3 And those three, who came out last, took hold of me by my hand and raised me from the generations of the Earth, and lifted me up onto a high place, and showed me a tower high above the earth, and all the hills were lower.

87.4 And one said to me: “Remain here until you have seen everything which is coming upon these elephants, and camels, and asses, and upon the stars, and upon all the bulls.”

88.1 And I saw one of those four who had come out first, how he took hold of that first star, which had fallen from Heaven, and bound it by its hands and feet, and threw it into an abyss. And that abyss was narrow, and deep, and horrible, and dark.

88.2 And one of them drew his sword, and gave it to those elephants, camels, and asses; and they began to strike one another, and the whole Earth shook because of them.

88.3 And as I looked in the vision, behold, one of those four who had come out cast a line from Heaven and gathered and took all the large stars; those whose private parts were like the private parts of horses, and bound them all by their hands and their feet, and threw them into a chasm of the Earth.

89.1 And one of those four, went to a white bull, and taught him a mystery, trembling as he was. He was born a bull, but became a man, and built for himself a large vessel, and dwelt on it, and three bulls went with him in that vessel, and they were covered over.

89.2 And, again, I raised my eyes to Heaven and saw a high roof with seven water channels on it, and those channels discharged much water into an enclosure.

89.3 And I looked again, and behold, springs opened on the floor of that large enclosure, and water began to bubble up, and to rise above the floor. And I looked at that enclosure until its whole floor was covered by water.

89.4 And water, darkness, and mist increased on it, and I looked at the height of that water, and that water had risen above that enclosure and was pouring out over the enclosure, and it remained on the earth.

89.5 And all the bulls of that enclosure were gathered together, until I saw how they sank, and were swallowed up, and destroyed, in that water.

89.6 And that vessel floated on the water, but all the bulls, elephants, camels, and asses sank to the bottom, together with all the animals, so that I could not see them. And they were unable to get out, but were destroyed, and sank into the depths.

89.7 And, again, I looked at that vision until those water channels were removed from that high roof, and the chasms of the Earth were made level, and other abysses were opened.

89.8 And the water began to run down into them, until the earth became visible, and that vessel settled on the earth and the darkness departed, and light appeared.

89.9 And that white bull, who became a man, went out from that vessel, and the three bulls with him. And one of the three bulls was white, like that bull, and one of them was red as blood, and one was black. And that white bull passed away from them.

89.10 And they began to beget wild animals and birds, so that there arose from them every kind of species: lions, tigers, wolves, dogs, hyenas, wild-boars, foxes, badgers, pigs, falcons, vultures, kites, eagles, and ravens. But amongst them was born a white bull.

89.11 And they began to bite one another but that white bull, which was born amongst them, begat a wild ass and a white bull with it, and the wild asses increased.

89.12 But that bull, which was born from it, begat a black wild boar and a white sheep, and that wild-boar begat many boars and that sheep begat twelve sheep.

89.13 And when those twelve sheep had grown, they handed one of their number over to the asses, and those in turn, handed that sheep over to the wolves; and that sheep grew up amongst the wolves.

89.14 And the Lord brought the eleven sheep to dwell with it, and to pasture with it amongst the wolves, and they increased and became many flocks of sheep.

89.15 And the wolves began to make them afraid, and they oppressed them until they made away with their young, and then they threw their young into a river with much water; but those sheep began to cry out because of their young, and to complain to their Lord.

89.16 But a sheep, which had been saved from the wolves, fled and escaped to the wild asses. And I saw the sheep moaning and crying out, and petitioning the Lord with all their power, until that Lord of the sheep came down at the call of the sheep, from a high room, and came to them, and looked at them.

89.17 And he called that sheep, which had fled from the wolves, and spoke to it about the wolves, that it should warn them that they should not touch the sheep.

89.18 And the sheep went to the wolves, in accordance with the Word of the Lord, and another sheep met that sheep and went with it. And the two of them together, entered the assembly of those wolves, spoke to them, and warned them that from then on, they should not touch those sheep.

89.19 And after this, I saw the wolves, how they acted even more harshly towards the sheep, with all their power, and the sheep called out.

89.20 And their Lord came to the sheep and began to beat those wolves; and the wolves began to moan, but the sheep became silent and from then on they did not cry out.

89.21 And I looked at the sheep until they escaped from the wolves; but the eyes of the wolves were blinded, and those wolves went out in pursuit of the sheep with all their forces.

89.22 And the Lord of the sheep went with them, as he led them, and all his sheep followed him; and his face was glorious, and his appearance terrible and magnificent.

89.23 But the wolves began to pursue those sheep until they met them by a stretch of water.

89.24 And that stretch of water was divided, and the water stood on one side, and on the other, before them. And their Lord as he led them, stood between them and the wolves.

89.25 And while those wolves had not yet seen the sheep, they went into the middle of that stretch of water; but the wolves pursued the sheep, and those wolves ran after them into that stretch of water.

89.26 But when they saw the Lord of the sheep they turned to flee in front of him; but that stretch of water flowed together again, and suddenly resumed its natural form, and the water swelled up, and rose until it covered those wolves.

89.27 And I looked until all the wolves that had pursued those sheep were destroyed and drowned.

89.28 But the sheep escaped that water, and went to a desert, where there was neither water, nor grass. And they began to open their eyes and see, and I saw the Lord of the sheep pasturing them, and giving them water and grass, and that sheep going and leading them.

89.29 And that sheep went up to the summit of a high rock and the Lord of the sheep sent it to them.

89.30 And after this, I saw the Lord of the sheep standing before them, and his appearance was terrible and majestic, and all those sheep saw him and were afraid of him.

89.31 And all of them were afraid and trembled before him; and they cried out to that sheep, with those who were in their midst: “We cannot stand before our Lord nor look at him.”

89.32 And that sheep, which led them, again went up to the summit of that rock; and the sheep began to be blinded, and go astray from the path which had been shown to them, but that sheep did not know.

89.33 And the Lord of the sheep was extremely angry with them, and that sheep knew, and went down from the summit of the rock, and came to the sheep, and found the majority of them, with their eyes blinded, and going astray from his path.

89.34 And when they saw it they were afraid and trembled before it and wished that they could return to their enclosure. And that sheep took some other sheep with it, and went to those sheep that had gone astray, and then began to kill them; and the sheep were afraid of it. And that sheep brought back those sheep that had gone astray, and they returned to their enclosures.

89.36 And I looked there at the vision, until that sheep became a man, and built a house for the Lord of the sheep, and made all the sheep stand in that house.

89.37 And I looked until that sheep, which had met that sheep that led the sheep, fell asleep. And I looked until all the large sheep were destroyed and small ones arose in their place, and they came to a pasture, and drew near a river of water.

89.38 And that sheep that led them, which had become a man, separated from them and fell asleep, and all the sheep sought it, and cried out very bitterly over it.

89.39 And I looked until they left off crying for that sheep, and crossed that river of water. And there arose all the sheep that led them, in place of those which had fallen asleep; and they led.

89.40 And I looked until the sheep came to a good place and a pleasant and glorious land, and I looked until those sheep were satisfied. And that house was in the middle of them in that green and pleasant land.

89.41 And sometimes their eyes were opened, and sometimes blinded, until another sheep rose up, led them, and brought them all back. And their eyes were opened.

89.42 And the dogs, and the foxes, and the wild boars, began to devour those sheep until the Lord of the sheep raised up a ram from among them, which led them.

89.43 And that ram began to butt those dogs, foxes, and wild boars, on one side and on the other until it had destroyed them all.

89.44 And the eyes of that sheep were opened, and it saw that ram in the middle of the sheep, how it renounced its glory, and began to butt those sheep, and how it trampled on them and behaved unbecomingly.

89.45 And the Lord of the sheep sent the sheep to another sheep and raised it up to be a ram and to lead the sheep in place of that sheep which had renounced its glory.

89.46 And it went to it, and spoke with it alone, and raised up that ram, and made it the prince and leader of the sheep. And, during all this, those dogs oppressed the sheep.

89.47 And the first ram pursued that second ram and that second ram rose and fled before it. And I looked until those dogs made the first ram fall.

89.48 And that second ram rose up and led the small sheep, and that ram begat many sheep, and fell asleep. And a small sheep became a ram, in place of it, and became the prince and leader of those sheep.

89.49 And those sheep grew and increased; but all the dogs, and foxes, and wild boars, were afraid and fled from it. And that ram butted and killed all the animals, and those animals did not again prevail amongst the sheep, and did not seize anything further from them.

89.50 And that house became large and broad, and for those sheep a high tower was built on that house for the Lord of the sheep. And that house was low but the tower was raised up and high. And the Lord of the sheep stood on that tower and they spread a full table before him.

89.51 And I saw those sheep again, how they went astray, and walked in many ways, and left that house of theirs; and the Lord of the sheep called some of the sheep, and sent them to the sheep, but the sheep began to kill them.

89.52 But one of them was saved, and was not killed, and it sprang away and cried out against the sheep. And they wished to kill it but the Lord of the sheep saved it from the hands of the sheep, brought it up to me, and made it stay.

89.53 And he sent many other sheep to those sheep, to testify to them and to lament over them.

89.54 And after this, I saw how when they left the house of the Lord of the sheep, and his tower, they went astray in everything, and their eyes were blinded. And I saw how the Lord of the sheep wrought much slaughter among them, in their pastures, until those sheep invited that slaughter, and betrayed his place.

89.55 And he gave them into the hands of the lions, and the tigers, and the wolves, and the hyenas, and into the hands of the foxes, and to all the animals. And those wild animals began to tear those sheep in pieces.

89.56 And I saw how he left that house of theirs, and their tower, and gave them all into the hands of the lions so that they might tear them in pieces and devour them, and into the hands of all the animals.

89.57 And I began to cry out with all my power, to call the Lord of the sheep, and to represent to him concerning the sheep; that all the wild animals were devouring them.

89.58 But he remained still, although he saw, and he rejoiced that they were devoured, swallowed up and carried off. And he gave them into the hands of all the animals for food.

89.59 And he called seventy shepherds, and cast off those sheep, so that they might pasture them. And he said to the shepherds and to their companions: “Each one of you, from now on, is to pasture the sheep and do whatever I command you.

89.60 And I will hand them over to you, duly numbered, and I will tell you which of them are to be destroyed, and destroy them.” And he handed those sheep over to them.

89.61 And he called another, and said to him: “Observe and see everything that these shepherds do against these sheep for they will destroy from among them more than I have commanded them.

St John holds a special position in the Church and in the economy of Salvation; I believe he to be this 71st. But who is the 72nd?

89.62 And write down all the excess and destruction, which is wrought by the shepherds; how many they destroy at my command and how many they destroy of their own volition. Write down against each shepherd, individually, all that he destroys.

89.63 And read out in front of me exactly how many they destroy of their own volition and how many are handed over for destruction so that this may be a testimony for me against them. So that I may know all the deeds of the shepherds in order to hand them over for judgment. And I will see what they do, whether they abide by my command with which I have commanded them, or not.

89.64 But they must not know this, and you must not show this to them, but only write down against each individual in his time all that the shepherds destroy, and bring it all up to me.”

89.65 And I looked until those shepherds pastured at their times, and they began to kill and destroy more than they were commanded, and they gave those sheep into the hands of the lions.

89.66 And the lions and the tigers devoured and swallowed up the majority of those sheep, and the wild boars devoured with them; and they burnt down that tower and demolished that house.

89.67 And I was extremely sad about that tower because that house of the sheep had been demolished; and after that I was unable to see whether those sheep went into that house.

89.68 And the shepherds and their companions handed those sheep over to all the animals so that they might devour them. Each one of them, at his time, received an exact number, and for each of them, one after the other, there was written in a book how many of them were destroyed.

89.69 And each one killed and destroyed more than was prescribed and I began to weep and moan very much because of those sheep.

89.70 And likewise, in the vision, I saw that one who wrote, how each day, he wrote down each one that was destroyed by those shepherds. And he brought up, and presented, the whole book to the Lord of the sheep, everything they had done and all that each one of them had made away with, and all that they had handed to destruction.

89.71 And the book was read out in front of the Lord of the sheep, and he took the book in his hand, read it, sealed it, and put it down.

89.72 And after this I saw how the shepherds pastured for twelve hours, and behold three of those sheep returned, and arrived, and came and began to build up all that had fallen down from that house; but the wild boars hindered them so that they could not.

89.73 And they again began to build, as before, and they raised up that tower, and it was called the high tower. And they began again to place a table before the tower but all the bread on it was unclean and was not pure.

I can't help thinking of Vatican II and the subsequent destruction of the Priesthood and Sacraments.

89.74 And, besides all this, the eyes of these sheep were blinded so that they could not see, and their shepherds likewise. And they handed yet more of them over to destruction, and they trampled on the sheep with their feet, and devoured them.

89.75 But the Lord of the sheep remained still, until all the sheep were scattered abroad, and had mixed with them, and they did not save them from the hands of the animals.

89.76 And that one who wrote the book brought it up, showed it, and read it out in the dwelling of the Lord of the sheep. And he entreated Him on behalf of them, and petitioned Him, as he showed Him all the deeds of their shepherds and testified in front of Him against all the shepherds.

90.1 And I looked until the time that thirty-five shepherds had pastured the sheep the same way, and, each individually; they all completed their time like the first ones. And others received them into their hands to pasture them, at their time, each shepherd at his own time.

90.2 And after this, I saw in the vision, all the birds of the sky coming: - The eagles, the vultures, and the kites, and the ravens. But the eagles led all the birds, and they began to devour those sheep, to peck out their eyes, and to devour their flesh.

90.3 And the sheep cried out because the birds devoured their flesh. And I cried out and lamented in my sleep because of that shepherd who pastured the sheep.

90.4 And I looked until those sheep were devoured by those dogs, and by the eagles, and by the kites, and they left them neither flesh nor skin, nor sinew, until only their bones remained. And their bones fell upon the ground and the sheep became few.

90.5 And I looked until the time that twenty-three shepherds had pastured, and they completed, each in his time, fifty eight times.

90.6 And small lambs were born from those white sheep, and they began to open their eyes, to see, and to cry to the sheep.

90.7 But the sheep did not cry to them, and did not listen to what they said to them, but were extremely deaf, and their eyes were extremely and excessively blinded.

90.8 And I saw in the vision, how the ravens flew upon those lambs, and took one of those lambs, and dashed the sheep in pieces and devoured them.

90.9 And I looked until horns came up on those lambs but the ravens cast their horns down. And I looked until a big horn grew on one of those sheep, and their eyes were opened.

90.10 And it looked at them and their eyes were opened. And it cried to the sheep, and the rams saw it, and they all ran to it.

90.11 And, besides all this, those eagles, and vultures, and ravens, and kites, were still continually tearing the sheep in pieces, and flying upon them and devouring them. And the sheep were silent but the rams lamented and cried out.

90.12 And those ravens battled and fought with it, and wished to make away with its horn, but they did not prevail against it.

90.13 And I looked at them until the shepherds and the eagles, and those vultures, and kites, came and cried to the ravens that they should dash the horn of that ram in pieces. And they fought and battled with it, and it fought with them and cried out so that its help might come to it.

90.14 And I looked until that man, who wrote down the names of the shepherds and brought them up before the Lord of the sheep, came, and he helped that ram and showed it everything; its help was coming down.

90.15 And I looked until that Lord of the sheep came to them in anger, all those who saw him fled, and they all fell into the shadow in front of Him.

90.16 All the eagles and vultures and ravens and kites, gathered together and brought with them all the wild sheep, and they all came together and helped one another in order to dash that horn of the ram in pieces.

90.17 And I looked at that man, who wrote the book at the command of the Lord, until he opened that book of the destruction that those last twelve shepherds had wrought. And he showed, in front of the Lord of the sheep, that they had destroyed even more than those before them had.

I hold this to be St John who has not as yet died and will come again and be martyred during the Apocalypse. If you follow Vol 4 of Emmerich you will see the special place he holds in the Church. All Masses are offered thru him and when he dies Mass will not be possible [Apocalypse].

90.18 And I looked until the Lord of the sheep came to them and took the Staff of His Anger and struck the Earth. And the Earth was split. And all the animals, and the birds of the sky, fell from those sheep and sank in the earth; and it closed over them.

90.19 And I looked until a big sword was given to the sheep. And the sheep went out against all the wild animals to kill them. And all the animals, and birds of the sky, fled before them.

90.20 And I looked until a throne was set up in a pleasant land and the Lord of the sheep sat on it. And they took all the sealed books and opened the books in front of the Lord of the sheep.

90.21 And the Lord called those men, the seven first white ones, and commanded them to bring in front of Him the first star, which went before those stars whose private parts were like horses, and they brought them all in front of Him.

90.22 And He said to that man who wrote in front of Him, who was one of the seven white ones, He said to him: “Take those seventy shepherds, to whom I handed over the sheep, and who, on their own authority, took and killed more than I commanded them.”

90.24 And the judgment was held, first on the stars, and they were judged and found guilty, and they went to the place of damnation, and were thrown into a deep place full of fire burning, and full of pillars of fire.

90.25 And those seventy shepherds were judged, and found guilty, and they also were thrown into that abyss of fire.

90.26 And I saw at that time, how a similar abyss was opened in the middle of the Earth which was full of fire, and they brought those blind sheep and they were all judged, and found guilty, and thrown into that abyss of fire and they burned. And that abyss was on the south of that house.

90.28 And I stood up to look until he folded up that old house, and they removed all the pillars, and all the beams and ornaments of that house were folded up with it. And they removed it and put it in a place in the south of the land.

90.29 And I looked until the Lord of the sheep brought a new house, larger and higher than the first one, and he set it up on the site of the first one that had been folded up. And all its pillars were new, and its ornaments were new and larger than those of the first one - the old one that had been removed. And the Lord of the sheep was in the middle of it.

90.30 And I saw all the sheep that were left, and all the animals of the earth, and all the birds of the sky, falling down and worshipping those sheep, and entreating them and obeying them in every command.

90.31 And after this, those three who were dressed in white and had taken hold of my hand, the ones who had brought me up at first. They, with the hand of that ram also holding me, took me up, and put me down in the middle of those sheep before the judgment was held.

90.33 And all those which had been destroyed and scattered, and all the wild animals, and all the birds of the sky, gathered together in that house, and the Lord of the sheep rejoiced very much because they were all good, and had returned to His house.

90.34 And I looked until they had laid down that sword, which had been given to the sheep, and they brought it back into his house, and it was sealed in front of the Lord. And all the sheep were enclosed in that house but it did not hold them.

90.35 And the eyes of all of them were opened, and they saw well, and there was not one among them that did not see.

90.37 And I saw how a white bull was born, and its horns were big, and all the wild animals, and all the birds of the sky, were afraid of it, and entreated it continually.

90.38 And I looked until all their species were transformed and they all became white bulls. And the first among them was a wild-ox. And that wild-ox was a large animal and had big black horns on its head. And the Lord of the sheep rejoiced over them, and over all the bulls.

90.40 And this is the vision which I saw while I was asleep, and I woke up, blessed the Lord of Righteousness, and ascribed glory to him.

90.41 But after this I wept bitterly and my tears did not stop until I could not endure it. When I looked, they ran down, because of what I saw, for everything will come to pass and be fulfilled, and all the deeds of men, in their order, were shown to me.

90.42 That night I remembered my first dream, and because of it I wept, and was disturbed, because I had seen that vision.

91.1 And now my son Methuselah, call to me all your brothers, and gather to me all the children of your mother. For a voice calls me, and a spirit has been poured over me, so that I may show you everything that will come upon you forever.

91.2 And after this Methuselah went and called his brothers to him and gathered his relations.

“Hear, my children, all the words of your father, and listen properly to the voice of my mouth, for I will testify and speak to you - my beloved. Love uprightness and walk in it!

91.4 And do not draw near to uprightness with a double heart, and do not associate with those of a double heart, but walk in righteousness my children and it will lead you in good paths, and righteousness will be your companion.

91.5 For I know that the state of wrongdoing will continue on Earth, and a great punishment will be carried out on the Earth, and an end will be made of all iniquity. And it will be cut off at its roots and its whole edifice will pass away.

91.6 And iniquity will again be complete on the Earth, and all the deeds of iniquity, and the deeds of wrong, and of wickedness, will prevail for a second time.”

It is not that our generation of the Apocalypse is evil but that from the time of the Flood evil has once again grown to fulfillment and end.

91.7 And when iniquity, and sin, and blasphemy, and wrong, and all kinds of evil deeds increase, and when apostasy, wickedness, and uncleanness increase, a great punishment will come from Heaven upon all these. And the Holy Lord will come in anger, and in wrath, to execute judgment on the Earth.

91.8 In those days wrongdoing will be cut off at its roots, and the roots of iniquity, together with deceit, will be destroyed from under Heaven.

91.9 And all the idols of the nations will be given up, their towers will be burnt in fire, and they will remove them from the whole Earth. And they will be thrown down into the Judgment of Fire, and will be destroyed in anger, and in the severe judgment that is forever.

91.10 And the righteous will rise from sleep, and wisdom will rise, and will be given to them.

91.11 And after this the roots of iniquity will be cut off and the sword will destroy the sinners. The blasphemers will be cut off; in every place blasphemy will be destroyed by the sword.

91.12 And after this there will be another week; the eighth, that of righteousness, and a sword will be given to it so that the Righteous Judgment may be executed on those who do wrong, and the sinners will be handed over into the hands of the righteous.

91.13 And, at its end, they will acquire Houses because of their righteousness, and a House will be built for the Great King in Glory, forever.

91.14 And after this, in the ninth week, the Righteous Judgment will be revealed to the whole world. And all the deeds of the impious will vanish from the whole Earth. And the world will be written down for destruction and all men will look to the Path of Uprightness.

91.15 And, after this, in the tenth week, in the seventh part, there will be an Eternal Judgment that will be executed on the Watchers and the Great Eternal Heaven that will spring from the midst of the Angels.

91.16 And the First Heaven will vanish and pass away and a New Heaven will appear, and all the Powers of Heaven will shine forever, with sevenfold light.

91.17 And after this, there will be many weeks without number, forever, in goodness and in righteousness. And from then on sin will never again be mentioned.

91.18 And now I tell you, my children, and show you the paths of righteousness, and the paths of wrongdoing. And I will show you again so that you may know what is to come.

91.19 And now listen, my children, walk in the paths of righteousness and do not walk in the paths of wrongdoing, for all those who walk in the path of iniquity will be destroyed forever.

92.1 Written by Enoch-the-Scribe, this complete wisdom and teaching, praised by all men and a judge of the whole Earth.

For all my sons who dwell on Earth. And for the last generations who will practice justice and peace.

92.2 Let not your spirit be saddened by the times for the Holy and Great One has appointed days for all things.

How such counsel is needed in these times! Is it not said that in these times men's hearts will fail!

92.3 And the righteous man will rise from sleep, will rise and will walk in the path of righteousness, and all his paths, and his journeys, will be in eternal goodness and mercy.

92.4 He will show mercy to the righteous man and to him give eternal uprightness, and to him give power. And he will live in goodness, and righteousness, and will walk in eternal light.

92.5 And sin will be destroyed in darkness, forever, and from that day will never again be seen.

93.2 And Enoch said: “Concerning the sons of righteousness, and concerning the chosen of the world, and concerning the plant of righteousness and uprightness, I will speak these things to you, and make them known to you, my children.

I, Enoch, according to that which appeared to me in the Heavenly vision, and that which I know from the words of the Holy Angels, and understanding from the Tablets of Heaven.”

93.3 And Enoch then began to speak from the books, and said: “I was born the seventh, in the first week, while justice and righteousness still lasted.

93.4 And, after me, in the second week, great injustice will arise, and deceit will have sprung up. And in it there will be the First End, and in it, a man will be saved. And after it has ended, iniquity will grow, and He will make a law for the sinners.

93.5 And after this in the third week, at its end, a man will be chosen as the Plant of Righteous Judgment, and after him will come the Plant of Righteousness, forever.

93.6 And after this, in the fourth week, at its end, visions of the righteous and Holy will be seen, and a Law for All Generations, and an enclosure will be made for them.

93.7 And after this, in the fifth week, at its end, a House of Glory and Sovereignty will be built forever.

93.8 And after this, in the sixth week, all those who live in it will be blinded. And the hearts of them all, lacking wisdom, will sink into impiety. And in it, a man will ascend, and at its end the House of Sovereignty will be burnt with fire. And in it the whole race of the chosen root will be scattered.

93.9 And after this, in the seventh week, an apostate generation will arise. And many will be its deeds - but all its deeds will be apostasy.

93.10 And at its end, the Chosen Righteous, from the Eternal Plant of Righteousness, will be chosen, to whom will be given sevenfold teaching, concerning his whole creation.

93.11 For is there any man who can hear the voice of the Holy One and not be disturbed? And who is there who can think his thoughts? And who is there who can look at all the works of Heaven?

93.12 And how should there be anyone who could understand the works of Heaven, and see a soul, or a spirit, and tell about it, or ascend and see all their ends and comprehend them, or make anything like them?

93.13 And is there any man who could know the length and breadth of the Earth? And to who has all its measurements been shown?

93.14 Or is there any man who could know the length of Heaven, and what is its height, and on what is it fixed, and how large is the number of stars, and where do all the lights rest?

94.1 And now I say to you, my children, love righteousness and walk in it; for the paths of righteousness are worthy of acceptance, but the paths of iniquity will quickly be destroyed and vanish.

94.2 And to certain men, from a future generation, the paths of wrongdoing and of death will be revealed; and they will keep away from them and will not follow them.

94.3 And now I say to you, the righteous: do not walk in the wicked path, or in wrongdoing, or in the paths of death, and do not draw near to them or you may be destroyed.

94.4 But seek, and choose for yourself, righteousness, and a life that is pleasing and walk in the paths of peace so that you may live and prosper.

94.5 And hold my words firmly in the thoughts of your heart, and do not let them be erased from your heart, for I know that sinners will tempt men to debase wisdom, and no place will be found for it, and temptation will in no way decrease.

94.6 Woe to those who build iniquity and found deceit for they will quickly be thrown down and will not have peace.

94.7 Woe to those who build their houses with sin, for from their whole foundation they will be thrown down, and by the sword they shall fall, and those who acquire gold and silver will quickly be destroyed in the judgment.

94.8 Woe to you, you rich, for you have trusted in your riches, but from your riches you will depart for you did not remember the Most High in the days of your riches.

94.9 You have committed blasphemy, and iniquity, and are ready for the days of the outpouring of blood, and for the day of darkness, and for the day of the Great Judgment.

94.10 Thus I say, and make known to you, that He who created you will throw you down, and over your fall there will be no mercy, but your creator will rejoice at your destruction.

94.11 And your righteousness in those days will be a reproach to the sinners and to the impious.

95.1 Would that my eyes were a rain-cloud, so that I might weep over you, and pour out my tears like rain, so that I might have rest from the sorrow of my heart!

95.2 Who permitted you to practice hatred and wickedness? May judgment come upon you, the sinners!

95.3 Do not be afraid of the sinners, you righteous, for the Lord will again deliver them into your hands, so that you may execute judgment on them as you desire.

95.4 Woe to you who pronounce anathema that you cannot remove. Healing will be far from you because of your sin.

95.5 Woe to you who repay your neighbours with evil for you will be repaid according to your deeds.

95.6 Woe to you, you lying witnesses, and to those who weigh out iniquity, for you will quickly be destroyed.

95.7 Woe to you, you sinners, because you persecute the righteous, for you yourselves will be handed over and persecuted, you men of iniquity, and their yoke will be heavy on you.

96.1 Be hopeful, you righteous, for the sinners will quickly be destroyed before you, and you will have power over them, as you desire.

96.2 And in the day of the distress of the sinners, your young will rise up, like eagles, and your nest will be higher than that of vultures. And you will go up, and like badgers, enter the crevices of the earth, and the clefts of the rock, forever, before the lawless, but they will groan and weep because of you, like satyrs.

96.3 And do not be afraid you who have suffered, for you will receive healing, and a bright light will shine upon you, and the Voice of Rest you will hear from Heaven.

96.4 Woes to you, you sinners, for your riches make you appear righteous, but your hearts prove you to be sinners. And this word will be a testimony against you as a reminder of your evil deeds.

96.5 Woe to you who devour the finest of the wheat, and drink the best of the water, and trample upon the humble through your power.

96.6 Woe to you who drink water all the time, for you will quickly be repaid, and will become exhausted and dry for you have left the spring of life.

96.7 Woe to you who commit iniquity, and deceit, and blasphemy, it will be a reminder of evil against you.

96.8 Woe to you, you powerful, who through power oppress the righteous; for the day of your destruction will come.

In those days many good days will come for the righteous in the day of your judgment.

97.1 Believe, you righteous, that the sinners will become an object of shame and will be destroyed on the Day of Judgment.

97.2 Be it known to you, sinners, that the Most High remembers your destruction and that the Angels rejoice over your destruction.

97.3 What will you do, you sinners, and where will you flee on that day of judgment when you hear the sound of prayer of the righteous?

97.4 But you will not be like them against whom this word will be a testimony: “You have been associated with the sinners.”

97.5 And in those days, the prayer of the Holy will be in front of the Lord, and for you will come the days of your judgment.

97.6 And the words of your iniquity will be read out before the Great and Holy One, and your faces will blush with shame, and every deed which is founded upon iniquity will be rejected.

97.7 Woe to you, you sinners, who are in the middle of the sea, or on dry ground, their memory will be harmful to you.

97.8 Woe to you who acquire silver and gold, but not in righteousness, and say: “We have become very rich and have possessions, and have acquired everything that we desired.

97.9 And now let us do what we planned, for we have gathered silver and filled our storehouses, and as many as water are the servants of our houses.”

97.10 And like the water your life will flow away, for your riches will not stay with you, but will quickly go up from you, for you acquired everything in iniquity and you will be given over to a great curse.

98.1 Now I swear to you, the wise, and the foolish, that you will see many things on the earth.

98.2 For you men will put on yourselves more adornments than a woman, and more coloured garments than a girl, clothed in sovereignty, and in majesty, and in power, and silver, and gold, and purple, and honours, - and food will be poured out like water.

98.3 Because of this they will have neither knowledge nor wisdom. And through this, they will be destroyed, together with their possessions, and with all their glory and their honour. And in shame, and in slaughter, and in great destitution, their spirits will be thrown into the fiery furnace.

98.4 I swear to you, you sinners, that as a mountain has not, and will not, become a slave, nor a hill a woman's maid, so sin was not sent on the Earth but man, of himself, created it. And those who commit it will be subject to a great curse.

98.5 And barrenness has not been given to a woman but because of the deeds of her hand she dies without children.

98.6 I swear to you, you sinners, by the Holy and Great One, that all your evil deeds are revealed in Heaven and that your wrongdoing is not covered or hidden.

98.7 And do not think in your spirit nor say in your heart, that you do not know, or do not see, every sin is written down every day in Heaven in front of the Most High.

98.8 From now on, you know that all your wrongdoing that you do will be written down every day, until the day of your judgment.

98.9 Woe to you, you fools, for you will be destroyed through your folly. And you do not listen to the wise and good will not come upon you.

98.10 And now know that you are ready for the day of destruction. And do not hope that you will live, you sinners; rather you will go and die, for you know no ransom. You are ready for the Day of the Great Judgment and for the day of distress and great shame for your spirits.

98.11 Woe to you, you stubborn of heart who do evil and eat blood, from where do you have good things to eat and drink and to be satisfied? From all the good things which our Lord the Most High has placed in abundance on the earth. Therefore you will not have peace.

98.12 Woe to you who love deeds of iniquity. Why do you hope for good for yourselves? Know that you will be given into the hands of the righteous, and they will cut your throats and kill you, and will not have mercy on you.

98.13 Woe to you who rejoice in the distress of the righteous for graves will not be dug for you.

98.14 Woe to you who declare the words of the righteous empty for you will have no hope of life.

98.15 Woe to you who write lying words, and the words of the impious, for they write their lies so that men may hear and continue their folly. And they will not have peace but will die a sudden death.

99.1 Woe to you who do impious deeds and praise and honour lying words; you will be destroyed and will not have a good life.

99.2 Woe to you who alter the words of truth, and they distort the eternal law and count themselves as being without sin; they will be trampled underfoot on the ground.

99.3 In those days make ready, you righteous, to raise your prayers as a reminder and lay them as a testimony before the Angels, that they may lay the sin of the sinners before the Most High as a reminder.

99.4 In those days the nations will be thrown into confusion and the races of the nations will rise on the Day of Destruction.

99.5 And in those days, those who are in need will go out, seize their children, and cast out their children. And their offspring will slip from them, and they will cast out their children while they are still sucklings, and will not return to them, and will not have mercy on their beloved ones.

99.6 And again I swear to you, the sinners, that sin is ready for the Day of Unceasing Bloodshed.

99.7 And they worship stone, and some carve images of gold and of silver, and of wood and of clay. And some, with no knowledge, worship unclean spirits and demons, and every kind of error. But no help will be obtained from them.

99.8 And they will sink into impiety because of the folly of their hearts, and their eyes will be blinded through the fear of their hearts, and through the vision of their ambitions.

99.9 Through these they will become impious and fearful, for they do all their deeds with lies, and worship stones, and they will be destroyed at the same moment.

99.10 And in those days, blessed are those who accept the words of wisdom, and understand them, and follow the paths of the Most High, and walk in the path of righteousness, and do not act impiously with the impious, for they will be saved.

99.11 Woe to you who extend evil to your neighbours; for you will be killed in Sheol.

99.12 Woe to you who lay foundations of sin and deceit, and who cause bitterness on the Earth, for because of this an end will be made of them.

99.13 Woe to you who build your houses with the toil of others, and all their building materials are the sticks and stones of sin; I say to you: “You will not have peace.”

99.14 Woe to those who reject the measure, and the eternal inheritance of their fathers, and cause their souls to follow error, for they will not have rest.

99.15 Woe to those who commit iniquity, and help wrong, and kill their neighbours, until the Day of the Great Judgment; for he will throw down your glory.

99.16 And you put evil into your hearts, and rouse the spirit of his anger, so that he may destroy you all with the sword. And all the righteous and the Holy will remember your sin.

100.1 And in those days, and in one place, fathers and sons will strike one another, and brothers will together fall in death, until their blood flows as if it were a stream.

100.2 For a man will not, in mercy, withhold his hand from his sons, nor from his son's sons, in order to kill them. And the sinner will not withhold his hand from his honoured brother from dawn until the Sun sets they will kill one another.

100.3 And the horse will walk up to its chest in the blood of sinners and the chariot will sink up to its height.

100.4 And in those days the Angels will come down into the hidden places, and gather together in one place all those who have helped sin, and the Most High will rise on that day to execute the Great Judgment on all the sinners.

100.5 And he will set guards, from the Holy Angels, over all the righteous and Holy, and they will guard them like the apple of an eye, until an end is made of all evil and all sin. And even if the righteous sleep a long sleep they have nothing to fear.

100.6 And the wise men will see the truth, and the sons of the Earth will understand all the words of this book, and they will know that their riches will not be able to save them or overthrow their sin.

100.7 Woe to you, you sinners, when you afflict the righteous on the day of severe trouble, and burn them with fire, you will be repaid according to your deeds.

100.8 Woe to you, you perverse of heart who watch to devise evil; fear will come upon you and there is no one who will help you.

100.9 Woe to you, you sinners, for an account of the words of your mouth, and for an account of the deeds of your hands that you have impiously done; you will burn in blazing flames of fire.

100.10 And now know that the Angels will inquire in Heaven into your deeds, from the Sun and the Moon and the Stars, into your sins, for on earth you execute judgment on the righteous.

100.11 And all the clouds and mist and dew and rain will testify against you, for they will be withheld from you so that they do not fall on you, and they will think about your sins.

100.12 And now give gifts to the rain, so that it may not be withheld from falling on you, and so that the dew, if it has accepted gold and silver from you, may fall.

100.13 When the hoarfrost and snow, with their cold, and all the snow-winds with their torments fall on you. In those days, you will not be able to stand before them.

101.1 Contemplate Heaven, all you sons of Heaven, and all the works of the Most High, and fear him, and do not do evil in front of Him.

101.2 If He closes the Windows of Heaven, and withholds the rain and the dew, so that it does not fall on the earth because of you, what will you do?

101.3 And if he sends his anger upon you, and upon all your deeds, will you not entreat him? For you speak proud and hard against his righteousness. And you will not have peace.

101.4 And do you not see the captains of the ships; how their ships are tossed by the waves and rocked by the winds and are in distress?

101.5 And because of this they are afraid, for all their good possessions that go out on the sea with them, and they think nothing good in their hearts, only that the sea will swallow them up, and that they will be destroyed in it.

101.6 Is not all the sea, and all its waters, and all its movement, the work of the Most High, and did he not seal all it’s doings and bind it all with sand?

101.7 And at his rebuke it dries up and becomes afraid, and all its fish die, and everything in it; but you sinners who are on Earth do not fear him.

101.8 Did he not make Heaven, Earth, and everything that is in them? And who gave knowledge, and wisdom, to all things that move on the ground and in the sea?

102.1 And in those days, if he brings a fierce fire upon you, where will you flee, and where will you be safe? And when he utters his voice against you will you not be terrified and afraid?

102.2 And all the Lights will shake with great fear, and the whole Earth will be terrified, and will tremble and quail.

102.3 And all the Angels will carry out their commands, and will seek to hide from the One who is Great in Glory, and the children of the Earth will tremble and shake; and you sinners will be cursed forever and will not have peace.

102.4 Do not be afraid you souls of the righteous, and be hopeful, you who have died in righteousness.

102.5 And do not be sad that your souls have gone down into Sheol in sadness and that your bodies did not obtain during your life a reward in accordance with your goodness.

102.6 But when you die the sinners will say about you: “As we die, the righteous have also died, and of what use to them were their deeds?”

102.7 “Behold, like us they have died in sadness and in darkness, and what advantage do they have over us? From now on we are equal.”

102.8 “And what will they receive and what will they see forever? For behold, they too have died, and from now on they will never again see the light.”

102.9 And I say to you, you sinners: “You are content to eat and drink, and strip men naked, and steal, and sin, and acquire possessions, and see good days.

102.10 But you saw the righteous, how their end was peace, for no wrong was found in them until the day of their death.”

102.11 “But they were destroyed and became as though they had not been and their souls went down to Sheol in distress.”

103.1 And now I swear to you, the righteous, by His Great Glory and His Honour, and by His Magnificent Sovereignty, and by His Majesty: - I swear to you that I understand this mystery.

103.2 And I have read the Tablets of Heaven and seen the writing of the Holy Ones. And I found written and engraved in it, concerning them, that all good, and joy, and honour, have been made ready, and written down, for the spirits of those who died in righteousness.

103.3 And much good will be given to you in recompense for your toil and that your lot will be more excellent than the lot of the living.

103.4 And the spirits of you who have died in righteousness will live, and your spirits will rejoice and be glad, and the memory of them will remain in front of the Great One for all the generations of eternity. Therefore do not fear their abuse.

103.5 Woe to you, you sinners, when you die in your sin, and those who are like you say about you: “Blessed were the sinners they saw their days.

103.6 And now they have died in prosperity and wealth, distress and slaughter they did not see during their life, but they have died in glory, and judgment was not executed on them in their life.”

103.7 Know that their souls will be made to go down into Sheol, they will be wretched, and their distress will be great.

103.8 And in darkness, and in chains, and in burning flames, your spirits will come to the Great Judgment. And the Great Judgment will last for all generations, forever. Woe to you for you will not have peace.

103.9 Do not say, the righteous and the good who were alive; “In the days of our affliction we toiled laboriously, and saw every affliction, and met many evils. We were spent and became few and our spirit small.

103.10 We were destroyed and there was no one who helped us with words or with deeds. We were powerless and found nothing. We were tortured and destroyed and did not expect to see life from one day to the next.

103.11 We hoped to become the head but became the tail. We toiled and laboured, but were not masters of the fruits of our toil; we became food for the sinners, and the lawless made their yoke heavy upon us.

103.12 Those who hated us, those who goaded us, were masters of us. And to those who hated us we bowed our necks but they did not have mercy on us.

103.13 We sought to escape from them so that we might flee and be at rest. But we found no place where we might flee and be safe from them.

103.14 We complained about them to the rulers, in our distress, and cried out against those who devoured us, but they took no notice of our cries, and did not wish to listen to our voice.

103.15 And they helped those who plundered us and devoured us, and those who made us few, and they concealed their wrongdoing, and did not remove from us the yoke of those who devoured us, and scattered us, and killed us. And they concealed our slaughter and did not remember that they had raised their hands against us.”

104.1 I swear to you, you righteous, that in Heaven the Angels remember you for good in front of the Glory of the Great One, and that your names are written down in front of the Glory of the Great One.

104.2 Be hopeful! For you were formerly put to shame through evils and afflictions, but now you will shine like the Lights of Heaven, and will be seen, and the Gate of Heaven will be opened to you.

104.3 And persevere in your cry for judgment and it will appear to you, for justice will be exacted from the rulers for all your distress, and from all those who helped those who plundered you.

104.4 Be hopeful, and do not abandon your hope, for you will have great joy like the Angels of Heaven.

104.5 What will you have to do? You will not have to hide on the day of the Great Judgment, nor will you be found to be sinners. The Eternal Judgment will be upon you for all the generations of eternity.

104.6 And now do not be afraid, you righteous, when you see the sinners growing strong and prospering in their desires, and do not be associated with them but keep far away from their wrongdoing, for you will be associates of the Host of Heaven.

104.7 For you sinners say: “None of our sins will be inquired into and written down!” But they will write down your sins every day.

104.8 And now I show you that light and darkness, day and night, see all your sins.

104.9 Do not be impious in your hearts, and do not lie, and do not alter the words of truth, nor say that the words of the Holy and Great One are lies, and do not praise your idols. For all your lies, and all your impiety, lead not to righteousness but to great sin.

104.10 And now I know this mystery; that many sinners will alter and distort the words of truth, and speak evil words, and lie, and concoct great fabrications, and write books in their own words.

104.11 But when they write my words exactly in their languages, and do not alter or omit anything from my words, but write everything exactly, everything that I testified about before; then I know another mystery:

104.12 That books will be given to the righteous and wise and will be a source of joy and truth and much wisdom.

104.13 And books will be given to them, and they will believe in them and rejoice over them; and all the righteous who have learnt from them all the ways of truth will be glad.

105.1 And in those days, says the Lord, they shall call and testify to the sons of the Earth about the wisdom in them. Show it to them for you are their leaders and the rewards will be over all the Earth.

105.2 For my son and I will join ourselves with them, forever, in the paths of uprightness during their lives.

106.1 And after those days my son Methuselah chose a wife for his son Lamech and she became pregnant by him and bore a son.

106.2 And his body was white like snow, and red like the flower of a rose, and the hair of his head was white like wool. And his eyes were beautiful and when he opened his eyes he made the whole house bright, like the Sun, so that the whole house was exceptionally bright.

106.3 And when he was taken from the hand of the midwife he opened his mouth and spoke to the Lord of Righteousness.

106.4 And his father Lamech was afraid of him, and fled, and went to his father Methuselah.

106.5 And he said to him: "I have begotten a strange son; he is not like a man but is like the children of the Angels of Heaven, of a different type and not like us. And his eyes are like the rays of the Sun and his face glorious.

106.6 And it seems to me that he is not sprung from me but from the Angels and I am afraid that something extraordinary may be done on the earth in his days.

106.7 And now, my father, I am entreating you and petitioning you, to go to our father Enoch, and learn from him the truth, for his dwelling is with the Angels."

I think any attempt to show that Noah was fathered by Angels would be gross error. Noah fathered human sons and hence was human. Too often in this narrative I discern a lack of discernment of what was the state of glory both human and in Creation. What we are observing here is a very special child with many traits that do not belong to fallen man.

106.8 And when Methuselah heard the words of his son he came to me, at the ends of the Earth, for he had heard that I was there. And he cried out, and I heard his voice and went to him. And I said to him: "Behold I am here my son, for you have come to me."

106.9 And he answered me, and said: "Because of a great matter I have come to you, and because of a disturbing vision, have I come near.

106.10 And now hear me, my father, for a child has been born to my son Lamech, whose form and type are not like the type of a man. His colour is whiter than snow, and redder than the flower of the rose, and the hair of his head is whiter than white wool. And his eyes are like the rays of the Sun; and he opened his eyes and made the whole house bright.

106.11 And he was taken from the hand of the midwife, and he opened his mouth, and blessed the Lord of Heaven.

106.12 And his father Lamech was afraid and fled to me. And he does not believe he is sprung from him but thinks him to be from the Angels of Heaven. And behold, I have come to you, so that you may make known to me the truth."

106.13 And I, Enoch, answered and said to him: "The Lord will do new things on Earth, and this I have already seen in a vision, and made known to you. For in the generation of my father, Jared, some from the height of Heaven transgressed the word of the Lord.

106.14 And behold, they commit sin and transgress the law, and have been promiscuous with women, and commit sin with them, and have married some of them, and have begotten children by them.

106.15 And there will be great destruction over the whole Earth, and there will be a deluge, and there will be great destruction for one year.

106.16 But this child, who has been born to you, will be left on the Earth, and his three sons will be saved with him. When all the men who are on the Earth die he and his sons will be saved.

106.17 They will beget on the Earth giants, not of spirit, but of flesh, and there will be great wrath on Earth, and the Earth will be cleansed of all corruption.

This distinction between giants of spirit and giants of flesh is most important. Refer above to the principle of animation. That sired by the 200 or their hybrid offspring are demon animated. Emmerich tells us that Thubalcain was the father of the giants which means that he fathered giants via a demon animated female giant. See above.

106.18 And now make known to your son Lamech that the one who has been born is truly his son. And call his name Noah, for he will be a remnant for you and he and his sons will be saved from the destruction which is coming on the earth because of all the sin and all the iniquity, which will be committed on the Earth in his days.

106.19 But after this, there will be yet greater iniquity than that which was committed on the earth before. For I know the mysteries of the Holy Ones, for the Lord showed them to me and made them known to me, and I read them in the Tablets of Heaven.

107.1 And I saw written on them, that generation upon generation will do wrong, until a generation of righteousness shall arise, and wrongdoing shall be destroyed, and sin shall depart from the earth, and everything good shall come upon it.

107.2 And now, my son, go, make known to your son Lamech, that this child that has been born, is truly his son, and this is no lie.

107.3 And when Methuselah had heard the words of his father Enoch - for he showed him everything which is secret - he returned, having seen him, and called the name of that child Noah; for he will comfort the Earth after all the destruction.

108.1 Another book which Enoch wrote for his son Methuselah and for those who should come after him and keep the law in the last days.

108.2 You who have observed, and are waiting in these days, until an end shall be made of those who do evil, and an end shall be made of the power of the wrongdoers.

108.3 Do indeed wait until sin shall pass away, for their names shall be erased from the Books of the Holy Ones, and their offspring will be destroyed forever. And their spirits will be killed, and they will cry out and moan in a chaotic desert place, and will burn in fire, for there is no Earth there.

108.4 And there I saw something like a cloud, which could not be discerned, for because of its depth I was not able to look into it. And the flames of a fire I saw, burning brightly, and things like bright mountains revolved and shook from side to side.

108.5 And I asked one of the Holy Angels, who were with me, and I said to him: “What is this bright place? For there is no sky, but only the flames of a burning fire, and the sounds of crying, and weeping, and moaning, and severe pain.”

108.6 And he said to me: “This place which you see; here will be thrown the spirits of the sinners, and of the blasphemers, and of those who do evil. And of those who alter everything that the Lord has spoken through the mouths of the prophets about the things that shall be done.

108.7 For there are books, and records, about them in Heaven above so that the Angels may read them and know what is about to come upon the sinners. And upon the spirits of the humble, and of those who afflicted their bodies and were recompensed by God, and of those who were abused by evil men.

108.8 Those who loved God and did not love gold, or silver, or any possessions, but gave up their bodies to torment.

108.9 Those who, from the moment they existed, did not desire earthly food, but counted themselves as a breath which passes away, and kept to this. And the Lord tested them much, and their spirits were found pure, so that they might bless His Name.”

108.10 And all their blessings I have recounted in the books, and he has assigned them their reward, for they were found to be such that they loved Heaven more than their life in the world. And although they were trampled underfoot by evil men, and had to listen to reviling and reproach from them, and were abused, yet they blessed their Lord.

108.11 And the Lord said: “And now I will call the spirits of the good, who are of the Generation of Light, and I will transform those who were born in darkness, who in the flesh were not recompensed with honour as was fitting to their faith.

108.12 And I will bring out into the shining light those who love my Holy Name and I will set each one on the throne of his honour.”

108.13 And they will shine for times without number, for righteous is the Judgment of God, for with the faithful He will keep faith in the dwelling of upright paths.

108.14 And they will see those who were born in darkness thrown into the darkness while the righteous shine.

108.15 And the sinners will cry out as they see them shining but they themselves will go where days and times have been written down for them.

The main contention of this book is that the pre flood Nimrod [not to be confused with the post flood Nimrod - Tower Of Babel] escaped the deluge by clinging to the top of the Ark. Authors use this to explain how giant DNA entered the Ark. For me this is far from credible, firstly in the circumstance of the event and secondly in the fact that the post flood giants were far smaller in stature. I hold to the Emmerich version. This book may well be an instance of a book being doctored over time.

Here I refer the reader to an excerpt of Fr Malachi Martin with Art Bell: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EYnKtZQ4UOE which I reproduce in this web. He says that the terms "Sons Of God", "Sons Of Men" and “Daughters Of Men” were used to describe other creatures from a reconstructed universe. It is not theologically correct to say 'creations' as only the Creator can create and He cannot create evil.

2. I saw Cain's descendants becoming more and more godless and sensual. They settled further and further up that mountain ridge where were the fallen spirits. Those spirits took possession of many of the women, ruled them completely, and taught them all sorts of seductive arts. Their children were very large. They possessed a quickness, an aptitude for everything, and they gave themselves up entirely to the wicked spirits as their instruments. And so arose on this mountain and spread far around, a wicked race which by violence and seduction sought to entangle Seth's posterity likewise in their own corrupt ways.

3. Then God declared to Noe His intention to send the Deluge. During the building of the ark, Noe had to suffer terribly from those people.

4. I have seen many things connected with the race of giants. They could with ease carry enormous stones high up the mountain, they could accomplish the most stupendous feats. They could walk straight up trees and walls just as I have seen others possessed by the devil doing. They could effect the most wonderful things, they could do whatever they wished; but all was pure jugglery and delusion due to the agency of the demon. It is for that reason that I have such horror of every species of jugglery and fortune-telling. These people could form all kinds of images out of stone and metal; but of the knowledge of God they had no longer a trace. They sought their gods in the creatures around them. I have seen them scratch up a stone, form it into an extravagant image, and then adore it. They worshipped also a frightful animal and all kinds of ignoble things. They knew all things, they could see all things, they were skilled in the preparing of poisons, they practiced sorcery and every species of wickedness. The women invented music. I saw them going around among the better tribes trying to seduce them to their own abominations. They had no dwelling houses, no cities, but they raised massive round towers of shining stone. Under those towers were little structures leading into great caverns wherein they carried on their horrible wickedness.

5. From the roofs of these structures, the surrounding country could be seen, and by mounting up into the towers and looking through tubes, one could see far into the distance. But it was not like looking through tubes made to bring distant objects into view. The power of the tubes to which I here allude, was effected by satanic agency. They that looked through them could see where the other tribes were settled. Then they marched against them, overcame them, and lawlessly carried all before them. That same spirit of lawlessness they exercised everywhere. I saw them sacrificing children by burying them alive in the earth. God overthrew that mountain at the time of the Deluge.

6. Henoch, Noe's ancestor, opposed that wicked race by his teachings. He wrote much. Henoch was a very good man and one very grateful to God. In many parts of the open fields, he raised altars of stone and there the fruits of the earth flourished. He gave thanks to God and offered sacrifice to Him. Chiefly in his family was religion preserved and handed down to Noe. Henoch was taken up to Paradise. There he waits at the entrance gate, whence with another (Elias) he will come again before the last day.

7. Cham's descendants likewise had similar relations with the evil spirits after the Deluge, and from such connection sprang so many demoniacs and necromancers, so many mighty ones of the world, so many great, wild, daring men.

8. Semiramis herself was the offspring of demoniacs, consequently she was apt at everything save the working out of her salvation.

9. Later on, there arose another people esteemed as gods by the heathens. The women that first allowed themselves to be ruled by evil spirits were fully conscious of the fact, though others were ignorant of it. These women had it (the principle of possession) in them like flesh and blood, like original sin.

10. I saw Noe, a simple-hearted old man, clothed in a long white garment. He was walking about in an orchard and pruning the trees with a crooked bone knife. A cloud hovered over him and in it was a human Figure. Noe fell on his knees. I saw that he was, then and there, interiorly instructed upon God's design to destroy mankind, and he was commanded to build an ark. I saw that Noe grew sad at the announcement, and that he prayed for the punishment to be averted. He did not begin the work at once. Again the Lord appeared to him, twice in succession, commanding him to begin the building, otherwise he should perish with the rest of mankind. At last, I saw Noe removing with all his family to the country in which Zoroaster, the Shining Star, subsequently dwelt. Noe settled in a high, woody, solitary region where he and his numerous followers lived under tents. Here he raised an altar and offered sacrifice to the Lord. Neither Noe nor any of his family built permanent houses, because they put faith in the prophecy of the Deluge. But the godless nations around laid massive foundations, marked off courts, and erected all kinds of buildings designed to resist the inroads of time and the attacks of an enemy.

11. There were frightful deeds upon the earth in those days. Men delivered themselves up to all kinds of wickedness, even the most unnatural. They plundered one another and carried off whatever suited them best, they laid waste homes and fields, they kidnapped women and maidens. In proportion to their increase in numbers, was the wickedness of Noe's posterity. They even robbed and insulted Noe himself. They had not fallen into this state of base degradation from want of civilization. They were not wild and barbarous; rather, they lived commodiously and had well ordered households-but they were deeply imbued with wickedness. They practiced the most shameful idolatry, everyone making his own god of whatever pleased him best. By diabolical arts, they sought to seduce Noe's immediate family. Mosoch, the son of Japhet and grandson of Noe, was thus corrupted after he had, while working in the field, taken from them a poisonous beverage which intoxicated him. It was not wine, but the juice of a plant which they were accustomed to drink in small quantities during their work, and whose leaves and fruit they chewed. Mosoch became the father of a son, who was named Hom.

hen the child was born, Mosoch begged his brother Thubal to take it, and thus hide his guilt. Thubal did so out of fraternal affection. The child, with the stalks and sprouts of a certain viscous root, was laid by his mother before Thubal's tent. She hoped thereby to acquire a right over his inheritance; but the Deluge was already at hand, and so her plans were fruitless. Thubal took the boy and had him reared in his family without betraying his origin.

12. And so it happened in this way that the child was taken into the ark. [Subsequently Hom produced no offspring] Thubal called the boy Hom, the name of the root whose sprouts la near him as the only sign. The child was not nourished with milk, but with the same root. If that plant is allowed to grow up straight, it will reach the height of a man; but when it creeps along the ground, it sends up shoots like the asparagus, hard with tender tops. It is used as food and as a substitute for milk. The root is bulbous, and from it rises a crown of a few brown leaves. Its stem is tolerably thick and the pith is used as meal, cooked like pap or spread in thin layers and baked. Wherever it thrives, it grows luxuriantly and covers leagues of ground. I saw it in the ark.

13. It was long before the ark was completed, for Noe often discontinued it for years at a time. Three times did God warn him to proceed with it. Each time Noe would engage workmen, recommence and again discontinue in the hope that God would relent. But at last the work was finished.

14. I saw that in the ark, as in the Cross, there were four kinds of wood: palm, olive, cedar, and cypress. I saw the wood felled and hewed upon the spot, and Noe bearing it himself upon his shoulders to the place of building, just as Jesus afterward carried the wood of His Cross. The spot chosen for the construction of the ark was a hill surrounded by a valley. First the bottom was put in. The ark was rounded in the back and the keel, shaped like a trough, was smeared with pitch. It had two stories supported on hollow posts, which stood one above another. These posts were not round trunks of trees; they were in oval sections filled with a white pith which became fibrous toward the center. The trunk was knotty, or furrowed, and the great leaves grew around it without branches. (Probably a species of palm.) I saw the workmen punching the pith out with a tool. All other trees were cut into thin planks. When Noe had carried all the materials to the appointed spot and arranged them in order, the building was begun. The bottom was put in and pitched, the first row of posts raised, and the holes in which they stood filled up with pitch. Then came the second floor with another row of posts for the third floor, and then the roof. The spaces between the posts were filled in with brown and yellow laths placed crosswise, the holes and chinks being stuffed with a kind of wool found on certain trees and plants, and a white moss that grows very abundantly around some trees. Then all was pitched inside and outside. The roof was rounded. The entrance between the two windows was in the center of one side, a little more than halfway up. In the middle of the roof likewise was a square aperture. When the ark had been entirely covered with pitch, it shone like a mirror in the sun. Noe went on working alone and for a long time at the different compartments for the animals, as all were to be separate. Two passages extended through the middle of the ark, and back in the oval part, concealed by hangings, stood a wooden altar, the table of which was semicircular. A little in the front of the altar was a pan of coals. This was their fire. Right and left, were spaces partitioned off for sleeping apartments. All kinds of chests and utensils were carried into the ark, and numerous seeds, plants, and shrubs were put into earth around the walls, which were soon covered with verdure. I saw something like vines carried in, and on them large yellow grapes, the bunches as long as one's arm.

15. No words can express what Noe endured from the malice and ill will of the workmen during the whole time that the ark was building. They mocked him, they insulted him in every way, they called him a fool. He paid them well in cattle, but that did not prevent their reviling him.

16. No one knew why he was building the ark, therefore did they ridicule him. When all was finished, I saw Noe giving thanks to God, who then appeared to him. He told him to take a reed pipe and call all the animals from the four corners of the globe. The nearer the day of chastisement approached, the darker grew the heavens. Frightful anxiety took possession of the whole earth; the sun no longer showed his face, and the roar of the thunder was unceasingly heard. I saw Noe going a short distance north, south, east, and west, and blowing upon his reed pipe. The animals came flocking at the sound and entered the ark in order, two by two, male and female. They went in by a plank laid from the entrance to the ground. When all were safe inside, the plank also was hoisted in. The largest animals, white elephants and camels, went in first. They were restless as at the approach of a storm, and it took several days for them all to enter. The birds flew in through the skylight and perched under the roof on poles and in cages, while the waterfowl went into the bottom of the vessel. The land animals were in the middle story. Of such as are slaughtered, there were seven couples.

17. The ark, lying there by itself on the top of the hill, shone with a bluish light. At a distance, it looked as if it were descending from the clouds. And now the time for the Deluge drew nigh. Noe had already announced it to his family. He took with him into the ark Sem, Cham, and Japhet with their wives and their children. There were in the ark grandsons from fifty to eighty years old with their children small and large. All that had labored at its construction and who were good and free from idolatry, entered with Noe. There were over one hundred people in the ark, and they were necessary to give daily food to the animals and to clean after them. I must say, for I always see it so, that Sem's, Cham's and Japhet's children all went into the ark. There were many little boys and girls in it, in fact all of Noe's family that were good. Holy Scripture mentions only three of Adam's children, Cain, Abel, and Seth; and yet I see many others among them, and I always see them in pairs, boys and girls. And so too, in 1 Peter 3:20, only eight souls are mentioned as saved in the ark; viz., the four ancestral couples by whom, after the Deluge, the earth was to be peopled. I also saw Hom in the ark. The child was fastened by a skin into a bark cradle formed like a trough. I saw many infants cradled in a similar way, floating on the waters of the Deluge.

18. When the ark rose on the waters, when crowds of people upon the surrounding mountains and in the high trees were weeping and lamenting, when the waters were covered with the floating bodies of the drowned and with uprooted trees, Noe and his family were already safe inside.

19. Before he and his wife, his three sons and their wives entered the ark, he once more implored God's mercy.

20. When all had entered, Noe drew in the plank and made fast the door. He left outside near relatives and their families who, during the building of the ark, had separated from him. Then burst forth a fearful tempest. The lightnings played in fiery columns, the rains fell in torrents, and the hill upon which the ark stood soon became an island. The misery was great, so great that I trust it was the means of many a soul's salvation. I saw a devil, black and hideous, with pointed jaws and a long tail, going to and fro through the tempest and tempting men to despair. Toads and serpents sought a hiding place in the crevices of the ark. Flies and vermin I saw not. They came into existence later to torment men.

21. I saw Noe offering sacrifice in the ark upon an altar covered with red over which was a white cloth. In an arched chest were preserved the bones of Adam. During prayer and sacrifice, Noe laid them on the altar. I saw on the altar, likewise, the Chalice of the Last Supper which, during the building of the ark, had been brought to Noe by three figures in long white garments. They looked like the three men that announced to Abraham the birth of a son. They came from a city that was destroyed at the time of the Deluge. They addressed Noe as one whose fame had reached them, and told him that he should take with him into the ark a mysterious something that they gave him, in order that it might escape the waters of the Deluge. The mysterious thing was that Chalice. In it lay a grain of wheat, large as a sunflower seed, and a vine branch. Noe stuck both into a yellow apple and put it into the Chalice. The Chalice had no cover, for the branch was to grow out of it. After the dispersion of men at the building of the Tower of Babel, I saw that Chalice in the possession of one of Sem's descendants in the country of Semiramis. He was the ancestor of the Samanenses, who were established at Canaan by Melchisedech. Hither they took the Chalice.

22. I saw the ark driving over the waters, and dead bodies floating around. It rested upon a high rocky peak of a mountain chain far to the east of Syria, and there it remained for a long time. I saw that land was already appearing. It looked like mud covered with a greenish mold.

23. Immediately after the Deluge, fish and shellfish began to be eaten. Afterward, as people multiplied, they ate bread and birds. They planted gardens, and the soil was so fruitful that the wheat which they sowed produced ears as large as those of maize. The root from which Hom received his name was also planted.

24. Noe's tent stood on the spot where, at a later period, was that of Abraham. In the plain and in the surrounding country, Noe's sons had their tents.

25. I saw the cursing of Cham. But Sem and Japhet received from Noe on their knees the Blessing. It was delivered to them with ceremonies similar to those used by Abraham when giving over the same Blessing to Isaac. I saw the curse pronounced by Noe upon Cham moving toward the latter like a black cloud and obscuring him. His skin lost its whiteness, he grew darker. His sin was the sin of sacrilege, the sin of one who would forcibly enter the Ark of the Covenant. I saw a most corrupt race descend from Cham and sink deeper and deeper in darkness. I see that the black, idolatrous, stupid nations are the descendants of Cham. Their color is due, not to the rays of the sun, but to the dark source whence those degraded races sprang.

26. It would be impossible for me to say how I beheld the nations increasing and extending and, in many different ways, falling into darkness and corruption. But with all that, many luminous rays streamed forth from them and sought the light.

27. When Thubal, the son of Japhet, with his own children and those of his brother Mosoch, sought counsel of Noe as to the country to which they should migrate, they were fifteen families in number, Noe's children already extended far around, and the families of Thubal and Mosoch also dwelt at some distance from Noe. But when Noe's children began to quarrel and oppress one another, Thubal desired to remove still farther off. He wanted to have nothing to do with Cham's descendants, who were already thinking of building the Tower. He and his family heeded not the invitation received later to engage in that undertaking, and it was declined also by the children of Sem.

28. Thubal with his troop of followers appeared before Noe's tent, asking for directions as to whither he should go. Noe dwelt upon a mountain range between Libanus and Caucasus. He wept when he saw Thubal and his followers, for he loved that race, because it was better, more God-fearing than others. He pointed out a region toward the northeast, charged them to be faithful to the commands of God and to the offering of sacrifice, and made them promise to guard the purity of their descent, and not to intermingle with the descendants of Cham. He gave them girdles and breastpieces that he had had in the ark. The heads of the families were to wear them when engaged in divine service and performing marriage ceremonies, in order to guard against malediction and a depraved posterity. The ceremonies used by Noe when offering sacrifice, reminded me of the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass. There were alternate prayers and responses, and Noe moved from place to place at the altar and bowed reverently. He gave them likewise a leathern bag containing a vessel made of bark, in which was an oval golden box enclosing three other smaller vessels. They also received from him the roots or bulbs of that Hom plant, rolls of bark or skins upon which were written characters, and round wooden blocks upon which signs were engraved. These people were of a bright, reddish-yellow complexion, and very beautiful. They were clothed in skins and woolen garments girdled at the waist, the arms alone bare. The skins they wore were scarcely drawn from the animal when they were clapped, still bloody, on the limbs. They fitted so tightly that my first thought was: Those people are hairy. Not so however, for their own skin was smooth as satin. With the exception of various kinds of seed, they did not take much baggage with them, since they were departing for a high region toward the northeast. I saw no camels, but they had horses, asses, and animals with spreading horns like stags. I saw them, Thubal's followers, on a high mountain where they dwelt one above another in long, low huts like arbors. I saw them digging the ground, planting, and setting out trees in rows. The opposite side of the mountain was cold. Later on the whole region became much colder. In consequence of this change in the climate, one of the grandsons of Thubal, the ancestor Dsemschid, led them further toward the southwest.

29. With a few exceptions, all who had seen Noe and had taken leave of him died in this place, that is, on the mountain to which Thubal had led them. They who followed Dsemschid were all born on the same mountain. They took with them the few surviving old men who had known Noe, carrying them very carefully in litters.

30. When Thubal with his family separated from Noe, I saw among them that child of Mosoch, Hom, who had gone with Thubal into the ark. Hom was already grown, and later on I saw him very different from those around him. He was of large stature like a giant, and of a very serious, peculiar turn of mind. He wore a long robe, he was like a priest. He used to go alone to the summit of the mountain and there spend night after night. He observed the stars and practiced magic. He was taught by the devil to arrange what he saw in vision into a science, a religion, and thereby he vitiated and counteracted the teaching of Henoch. The evil inclinations inherited from his mother mingled in him with the pure hereditary teachings of Henoch and Noe, to which the children of Thubal clung. Hom, by his false visions and revelations, misinterpreted and changed the ancient truth. He studied and pondered, watched the stars and had visions which, by Satan's agency, showed him deformed images of truth. Through their resemblance to truth, his doctrine and idolatry became the mothers of heresy. Thubal was a good man. Hom's manner of acting and his teaching were very displeasing to Thubal, who was greatly grieved to see one of his sons, the father of Dsemschid, attach himself to Hom. I heard Thubal complaining: "My children are not united. Would that I had not separated from Noe".

31. Hom conducted the waters of two springs from the higher part of the mountain down to the dwellings. They soon united into one stream which, after a short course, swelled into a broad torrent. I saw Dsemschid and his followers crossing it at their departure. Hom received almost divine homage from his followers. He taught them that God exists in fire. He had also much to do with water, and with that viscous root from which he derived his name. He planted it, and solemnly distributed it as a sacred medicine and nourishment. This distribution at last, became a ceremony of religion. He carried its juice or pap around with him in a brown vessel like a mortar. The axes were of the same material. They got them from people of another tribe that lived far away in a mountainous country and forged such implements by means of fire. I saw them on a mountain from which fire burst forth, sometimes in one place, sometimes in another. I think the vessel which Hom carried around with him was made out of the melted metal or rock that flowed from the mountain, and which was caught in a mold. Hom never married nor did he live to be very old. He published many of his visions referring to his own death. He himself put faith in them as did also Derketo and his other followers at a later period. But I saw him dying a frightful death, and the evil one carried him off body and soul; nothing remained of him. For that reason his followers thought, that, like Henoch, he had been taken up to a holy dwelling place. The father of Dsemschid had been a pupil of Hom, and Hom left him his spirit in order that he might then be the one who would succeed him.

32. On account of his knowledge, Dsemschid became the leader of his people. They soon became a nation, and were led by Dsemschid still further south. Dsemchid was very distinguished; he was well-educated, and had embraced Hom's teachings. He was unspeakably lively and vigorous, much more active and better also than Hom, who was of a dark, rigid disposition. He practiced the religion formulated by Hom, added many things of his own thereto, and gave much attention to the stars. His followers regarded fire as sacred. They were all distinguished by a certain sign which denoted their race.

People at that time kept together in tribes; they did not intermingle then as now. Dsemschid's special aim was to improve the races and maintain them in their original purity; he separated and transplanted them as seemed best to him. He left them perfectly free, and yet they were very submissive to him. The descendants of those races, whom I now see wild and barbarous in distant lands and islands, are not to be compared with their progenitors in point of personal beauty or manly character; for those early nations were noble and simple, yet withal most valiant. The races of the present day are also far less skillful and clever, and possess less bodily strength. On his marches, Dsemschid laid the foundations of tent cities, marked off fields, made long roads of stone, and formed settlements here and there of certain numbers of men and women, to whom he gave animals, trees, and plants. He rode around large tracks of land, striking into the earth with an instrument which he always carried in his hand, and his people then set to work in those places, grubbing and hacking, making hedges and digging ditches. Dsemschid was remarkably strict and just. I saw him as a tall old man, very thin and of a yellowish-red complexion. He rode a surprisingly nimble little animal with slender legs and black and yellow stripes, very much like an ass.

[#1] She identifies Thubalcain as the father of the giants. Applying the Divine Law of Procreation, then this can only mean that he was the father of those giants with a human soul.

The passage [#1] "I have frequently seen that, when the angels fell, a certain number had a moment of repentance and did not in consequence fall as low as the others. Later on, these fallen spirits took up their abode on a high, desolate, and wholly inaccessible mountain whose site at the time of the Deluge became a sea, the Black Sea, I think. They were permitted to exercise their evil influence upon men in proportion as the latter strayed further from God. After the Deluge they disappeared from that region, and were confined to the air. They will not be cast into Hell before the last day." This passage is of utmost importance as it identifies The Watchers and that they occupied a physical place. It further identifies their pre flood influence upon man. It further identifies that they lost their occupation of territory post flood and were confined to the air and are not yet cast into hell. Because they were confined to the air their interaction with man did not cease.

#7.Cham's descendants likewise had similar relations with the evil spirits after the Deluge, and from such connection sprang so many demoniacs and necromancers, so many mighty ones of the world, so many great, wild, daring men.

What influence will they have in the Apocalypse "as in the days of Noah"? I maintain not only that they will be the 200 million locust army but also that they will perfectly possess the 200 million Armageddon army.

That Cain's descendants settled further up the mountain #2 and the interaction began with The Watchers. Note the teaching of trades and the fact of possession and what they could physically do. This will also include the moulding of stone to make such structures as found in Cusco, Peru. I lay the premise that these fallen angels on the mountain are in fact The Watchers. Note also in #2 the reference to the Watchers producing large children. Read giants. If I may speculate on genetics of the Watchers. What is it in angelic nature that produces large offspring? I cannot answer this question but I accept it as a fact. Note I am confining myself to Watcher's siring of giants with "the daughters of men".

We read in Enoch 8.3 "Amezarak taught all those who cast spells and cut roots" and in Emmerich we see that these evil spirits taught man evil trades. Can we read in to this the concocting of alcoholic beverages? I believe so. But I ask a question. The sin in alcohol abuse is the loss of reason. Is there some demonic connection with this loss of reason?

This refers to Steve Quayle's appearance 1 Sep 2018 on the Hagmann and Hagmann report.

He says that fallen angels and demons are not the same thing. The way he expresses this is such that one could think they are not the same thing. Get the theology right and all else falls into place. The theology is that the angels fell but some of them were the 200 Watchers; this is the only distinction between them as they are all fallen angels.

At the 27 min mark he refers to a pre adamic civilisation. Correct theology is the Genesis Creation is one single act divided into instants. All Creation was created in the state of glory. The only intelligent life that preceded Adam were the Angels. See the Gap Theory.

He also makes a further reference to pre adamic civilsation. One must examine the concept of "The Gap Theory".

That giants are part angel part human; they are either angelic or human, they cannot be mixed. Get the theology right and all else falls into place; which means that in the Genesis Creation there is Angelic nature, Human nature and Animal nature. There is no further nature nor can any further nature come into existence. Correct theology is that these giants were demon animated and mortal. When they died their demon moved on to another assignment as an unclean spirit.

It is common Biblical parlance to read of Satan and his hordes being chained in hell and to be released at a future point in time. What should we comprehend of this? Pure and simple; their loss of power and especially their power over mankind. We observe demonic attacks upon a person during an exorcism but this is out of the ordinary. Here I sit in my cave writing this and Satan does not physically attack me. Why, he would like to! The answer is that God does not permit him; pure and simple! So when Satan and co are released from their chains, this means they will have great God given power to attack and deceive mankind. The concept of Satan being unchained we should take very seriously.

We can safely say that this unchaining took place over a hundred year period beginning around 1900. One would have to include the Second Vatican Council in this time frame. Note the technological advances since 1900.

Saint Elias is specifically named in Catholic Liturgy as the precursor of the Second Coming of Christ. See Feast of St Elias [July 20] in this Carmelite Missale Romanum. We know nothing of his beginning but of his end we know:

2 Kings 2:11. And as they went on, walking and talking together, behold, a fiery chariot and fiery horses parted them both asunder: and Elias went up by a whirlwind into heaven.
Cumque pergerent et incedentes sermocinarentur ecce currus igneus et equi ignei diviserunt utrumque et ascendit Helias per turbinem in caelum

A being wants to be like unto God! Michael or Micael means "who is like unto God" and this was Michael's rebuke of Satan. The fallen angels were given time to drag a third of humanity down with them. With the Crucifixion of Our Saviour, Satan was chained til the end times but is now loosened. I.e. he had lost a significant amount of power.

The antichrist as the beast and false prophet will take human flesh as did the Watchers and they will be in this flesh for all eternity. The beast is satan and the false prohet lucifer. The dragon will take dragon flesh for all eternity, again as per the Watchers. A Watcher sired with an animal producing this dragon. This dragon will be the sum total of hell and again will be in that flesh for all eternity. See Giants and Monsters. Together they form the trinity of the antichrist. Let me be crystal clear on this: the antichrist is the three of these identities and there will be forerunners. The false prophet will be a jew and an exact lookalike of Jesus Christ. This being will be born amongst us as per the Watchers. La Sallette has a lot to say on this: http://www.our-lady.net/la-salette.php We must look at firstly the earthly circumstances of his visitation and secondly the theological principles in play.

His taking on human form will be exactly like the Watchers. The beast will be a gentile. They, Beast and False Prophet, pure spirits, will proceed into and from a human female. There will be no human soul. They will animate and inform the body. Note the false prophet will be born a Jew and they will recognise him as their Messiah. Just as the watchers, fallen estaters, did not go through long years of growth, neither will the antichrist. Note La Sallette says he will be born of a false virgin of a bishop. Note La Sallette's reference to his brothers and how they would be in charge of armies at age 12; this will be a clear sign to us. This bishop will be his putative father. The antichrist will have forerunners just as the mark of the beast will have forerunners.

I also say that they could be giants. Some will say he is the return of Nimrod but this will be false. Some Jewish thort advocates this. The beast will arrive on the scene for the first 3.5 year period of the Apocalypse and remain til Armageddon while the false prophet will arrive on the scene for the second 3.5 year period and also will remain til Armageddon. The false prophet will only be on the scene for the final 3.5 years of the Apocalypse in which time [Apocalypse 12] Christians who have not taken the mark of the beast will be protected. These are the ones destined for the Millenium thus protected. He will demand adoration as god but this will be entirely voluntary and they who say yes will receive the mark of the beast. This will be a sign of spiritual origin on the forehead or hand and again there will be foreunners of this. This false prophet will be the abomination of desolation set up in the new third temple. He will have his throne; whether it be from antiquity or not, I know not.

“It will be at this time that the Antichrist will be born of a Hebrew nun, a false virgin who will be in communication with the ancient serpent, master of impurity; his father will be a bishop (Ev.).” [We spell out the word “bishop” here. In the French text appear only the first two letters of évèque, the French word for bishop, but there is little doubt that this is the word they stand for, because in Mélanie's first draft of the message the whole word is spelled out.]
“At birth he will vomit blasphemies, he will have teeth; in a word, this will be the devil incarnate; he will utter terrifying cries, he will work wonders, he will live only on impurities. He will have brothers who, although not incarnate devils like himself, will be children of evil; at the age of twelve, they will be noted for the valiant victories they will win; soon they will each be at the head of armies, assisted by legions from hell.”
“The seasons will be changed, the earth will produce only bad fruits, the heavenly bodies will lose the regularity of their movements, the moon will reflect only a feeble reddish light; water and fire will lend convulsive motions to the earth's sphere, causing mountains , cities, etc., to be swallowed up.”

Note from the above the identity of the Antichrist as "the devil incarnate", the ancient serpent. We can only conclude via logic that this entity is Satan/Lucifer himself. Here I can only say how I see things without claims to be absolutely correct. The antichrist will attempt to ape Christ. Born of a false virgin; the bishop will be his father putative. But it will be Satan/Lucifer himself who incarnates in his attempt to ape Christ; he will do exactly as the Watchers did. A very important point is that they will have this human flesh for all eternity in Hell.

I would hope that the reader is putting two and two together here and applying the principles of the Watchers to this Antichrist. The Book of Enoch and the Book of Revelation go hand in hand!

John 1
2:18. Little children, it is the last hour: and as you have heard that Antichrist cometh, even now there are
become many Antichrists: whereby we know that it is the last hour.
Filioli novissima hora est et sicut audistis quia antichristus venit nunc antichristi multi facti sunt unde
scimus quoniam novissima hora est
It is the last hour... That is, it is the last age of the world. Many Antichrists... that is, many heretics, enemies of Christ and his church,
and forerunners of the great Antichrist.
2:19. They went out from us but they were not of us. For if they had been of us, they would no doubt have
remained with us: but that they may be manifest, that they are not all of us.
Ex nobis prodierunt sed non erant ex nobis nam si fuissent ex nobis permansissent utique nobiscum sed ut
manifesti sint quoniam non sunt omnes ex nobis
They were not of us... That is, they were not solid, steadfast, genuine Christians: otherwise they would have remained in the church. They were demons on track to destroy the Church which we observe today.
2:20. But you have the unction from the Holy One and know all things.
Sed vos unctionem habetis a Sancto et nostis omnia
The unction from the Holy One... That is, grace and wisdom from the Holy Ghost. Know all things... The true children of God's church,
remaining in unity, under the guidance of their lawful pastors, partake of the grace of the Holy Ghost, promised to the church and her
pastors; and have in the church all necessary knowledge and instruction; so as to have no need to seek it elsewhere, since it can be only
found in that society of which they are members.
2:21. I have not written to you as to them that know not the truth, but as to them that know it: and that
no lie is of the truth.
Non scripsi vobis quasi ignorantibus veritatem sed quasi scientibus eam et quoniam omne mendacium ex
veritate non est
2:22. Who is a liar, but he who denieth that Jesus is the Christ? This is Antichrist, who denieth the Father
and the Son.
Quis est mendax nisi is qui negat quoniam Iesus non est Christus hic est antichristus qui negat Patrem et
Filium
4:3. And every spirit that dissolveth Jesus is not of God. And this is Antichrist, of whom you have heard
that he cometh: and he is now already in the world.
Et omnis spiritus qui solvit Iesum ex Deo non est et hoc est antichristi quod audistis quoniam venit et nunc
iam in mundo est
That dissolveth Jesus... Viz., either by denying his humanity, or his divinity. He is now already in the world... Not in his person, but in
his spirit, and in his precursors.

John 2
1:7. For many seducers are gone out into the world who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh.
This is a seducer and an antichrist.
Quoniam multi seductores exierunt in mundum qui non confitentur Iesum Christum venientem in carne hic
est seductor et antichristus

If we study St John closely, not only here but also in the Apocalypse we see satan identified as the antichrist. Anyone who does the work of satan is the antichrist. In the Apocalypse we have the dragon, the beast and the false prophet. Together they are the antichrist.

To enquire into the role of Moses in the Apocalypse we must look at other players first, and whether they have died yet. Who are the two witnesses of the Great Tribulation? It is generally agreed they are Enoch and Elias. Death is the separation of body and soul. These two were removed from the earth and will return in the Apocalypse,there being scriptural proof of this. Now let us consider St John. Examine the reference from his Gospel below. There is scriptural proof that he has not died. What Our Lord saixd is that he will remain til He cinmes again. What can we say of Moses in this regard? In the Josue passage below God clearly states that he is dead. What is Moses's role in the Apocalypse? I see it as the conversion of the Jews. How will this come about? Note Mathew 24 below and Our Lord referencing the abomination of desolation in the Temple, a holy place. Will the third temple be holy as stated? I answer only after the conversion of the Jews to the Catholic Faith. I believe St John has a role in this but the principle entity will be Moses. Note the references to him below. When he appeared at the Transfiguration he was in his body. His presence at the Transfiguration is scriptural proof of his resurrection. Note how he shone on coming down from the mountain. I believe he will come amongst the Jews in the Pre Tribulation period in a glorious state and the Jews will know who he is and will not be able to resist him. He will convert them to the Catholic Faith and thus the temple will be Catholic and holy.
EXODUS
34:29. And when Moses came down from the Mount Sinai, he held the two tables of the testimony, and he knew not that his face was horned from the conversation of the Lord.
Cumque descenderet Moses de monte Sinai tenebat duas tabulas testimonii et ignorabat quod cornuta esset facies sua ex consortio sermonis Dei
[Horned... That is, shining, and sending forth rays of light like horns.]
34:30. And Aaron and the children of Israel seeing the face of Moses horned, were afraid to come near.
Videntes autem Aaron et filii Israhel cornutam Mosi faciem timuerunt prope accedere
34:31. And being called by him, they returned, both Aaron and the rulers of the congregation. And after that he spoke to them,
Vocatique ab eo reversi sunt tam Aaron quam principes synagogae et postquam locutus est
34:32. And all the children of Israel came to him: and he gave them in commandment all that he had heard of the Lord on Mount Sinai.
Venerunt ad eum etiam omnes filii Israhel quibus praecepit cuncta quae audierat a Domino in monte Sinai
34:33. And having done speaking, he put a veil upon his face.
Impletisque sermonibus posuit velamen super faciem suam
34:34. But when he went in to the Lord, and spoke with him, he took it away until he came forth, and then he spoke to the children of Israel all things that had been commanded him.
Quod ingressus ad Dominum et loquens cum eo auferebat donec exiret et tunc loquebatur ad filios Israhel omnia quae sibi fuerant imperata
34:35. And they saw that the face of Moses when he came out was horned, but he covered his face again, if at any time he spoke to them.
Qui videbant faciem egredientis Mosi esse cornutam sed operiebat rursus ille faciem suam si quando loquebatur ad eos
JOSUE
1:2. Moses my servant is dead: arise, and pass over this Jordan, thou and thy people with thee, into the land which I will give to the children of Israel.
Moses servus meus mortuus est surge et transi Iordanem istum tu et omnis populus tecum in terram quam ego dabo filiis Israhel
DEUTERONOMY
1:9. When Michael the archangel, disputing with the devil, contended about the body of Moses, he durst not bring against him the judgment of railing speech, but said: The Lord command thee.
Cum Michahel archangelus cum diabolo disputans altercaretur de Mosi corpore non est ausus iudicium inferre blasphemiae sed dixit imperet tibi Dominus

34:5. And Moses the servant of the Lord died there, in the land of Moab, by the commandment of the Lord:
Mortuusque est ibi Moses servus Domini in terra Moab iubente Domino
[Died there... This last chapter of Deuteronomy, in which the death of Moses is related, was written by Josue, or by some of the prophets.]
34:6. And he buried him in the valley of the land of Moab over against Phogor: and no man hath known of his sepulchre until this present day.
Et sepelivit eum in valle terrae Moab contra Phogor et non cognovit homo sepulchrum eius usque in praesentem diem

JOHN
21:21. Him therefore when Peter had seen, he saith to Jesus: Lord, and what shall this man do?
Hunc ergo cum vidisset Petrus dicit Iesu Domine hic autem quid
21:22. Jesus saith to him: So I will have him to remain till I come, what is it to thee? Follow thou me.
Dicit ei Iesus si sic eum volo manere donec veniam quid ad te tu me sequere
21:23. This saying therefore went abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die. And Jesus did not say to him: He should not die; but: So I will have him to remain till I come, what is it to thee?
Exivit ergo sermo iste in fratres quia discipulus ille non moritur et non dixit ei Iesus non moritur sed si sic eum volo manere donec venio quid ad te

MATHEW
24:15. When therefore you shall see the abomination of desolation, which was spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place: he that readeth let him understand.
Cum ergo videritis abominationem desolationis quae dicta est a Danihelo propheta stantem in loco sancto qui legit intellegat

And so Monsters and Giants went before us. But what will come in our time? I lay the premise that the powers of hell were mostly chained and could no longer perform their evil amongst mankind til their release around 1900. But they will be definitively chained for all eternity when Our Lord comes again.

And so there is a short span of time in which they can wreak their havoc: The Apocalypse!

Firsly, let us examine the issue of Monsters. Here I again reference Steve Quayle and Tim Alberino in their studies of Antarctica. Once again this is a massive study. But are we to put it in the too hard basket and go back to our beer and skittles or are we to watch for the Second Coming Of Mary or The Warning?

It would appear that under the ice of Antarctica, Satan is preparing his throngs for his final assault upon mankind before he is chained forever in the pit of Hell! I think it was Buz Aldrin the Astronaut who had a heart attack down there. He is on record as saying as to the cause of his heart attack: "they thawed out something they should not have thawed out!" This corresponds to Apocalypse 9 with the sounding of the 5th trumpet. I lay the premise that no more monsters or giants can be produced but monsters of old, of the Days of Noah, lay in a state of stasis below the ice and elswhere. Ironically, those characters of "The Lord Of The Rings Trilogy" are not far off the mark! Tolkein was Catholic; who was feeding him this info? I.e. the Vatican knows.

I will delve into the subject of Satan and alien deceptions in another part of this work.

En Fin I state that the forces of hell are about to be unleashed against us and we must hold on for a wild ride. In other words we must be truly Christian and sons of Our Father in Heaven!

If the reader is not of a mind that we are in the Apocalypse; then they are truly behind the eight ball! Go back to sleep.... you are just having a bad dream!

Text in black; Latin Text in green; Bible notes in grey; and my comments in red. Please note that my comments in red are either informed opinion or speculative opinion which is sometimes needed to arrive at the correct conclusion.

You will notice that St John only refers to the Antichrist in his texts above. See The Antichrist. In The Apocalypse he refers to the Beast, the False Prophet or 2nd Beast, and the Dragon. When I in my in line commentary refer to the Antichrist I am referring to this sum total or diabolical trinity. Please note I am opining in my comments.

CHAPTERS

1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22.

Apocalypse Chapter 1

I write this late 2019 and this is the way I see the immediate future. For how much longer can the offence against the Most High be carried out? Two thirds of humanity will be decimated by nuclear war or plague. The Great King will arise [see The Prophets and Our Times also Prophecy this site] who will install the true Pope, the Great Pope of prophecy. Together they will bring peace and Christendom to most of the world. There will no longer be a separation of Christianity; Islam will be converted. Both King and Pope will be martyred before the two 3.5 year Apocalyptic periods begin at which time there will be a falling away or general apostasy. Then the two 3.5 year Apocalyptic periods begin. But having said that I also say all of this is conditional and we could be entering into the final ten years with the two 3.5 year periods around the corner.

St. John is ordered to write to the seven churches in Asia. The manner of Christ's appearing to him.

1:1. The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto him, to make known to his servants the things which must shortly come to pass: and signified, sending by his angel to his servant John,*

Apocalypsis Iesu Christi quam dedit illi Deus palam facere servis suis quae oportet fieri cito et significavit mittens per angelum suum servo suo Iohanni

The things which must shortly come... and again it is said, verse 3, The time is at hand... This can not be meant of all the things prophesied in the Apocalypse, where mention is made also of the day of judgment, and of the glory of heaven at the end of the world. That some things were to come to pass shortly, is evident, by what is said to the Seven Churches, chap. 2 and 3, Or that the persecutions foretold should begin shortly. Or that these words signified, that all time is short, and that from the coming of Christ, we are now in the last age or last hour. [See 1 John 2:18]

"which God gave unto him" can only mean that God revealed this to the humanity of Christ.

1:2. Who hath given testimony to the word of God and the testimony of Jesus Christ, what things soever he hath seen.

Qui testimonium perhibuit verbo Dei et testimonium Iesu Christi quaecumque vidit

1:3. Blessed is he that readeth and heareth the words of this prophecy: and keepeth those things which are written in it. For the time is at hand.

Beatus qui legit et qui audiunt verba prophetiae et servant ea quae in ea scripta sunt tempus enim prope est

These words should be taken very very seriously. I myself find that doing this page, that it is a great source of grace for me. There is a Blessing from Him for those who read and hear! Maybe there is a Blessing because many will reject it? Note "and keepeth those things...."

1:4. John to the seven churches which are in Asia. Grace be unto you and peace, from him that is and that was and that is to come: and from the seven spirits which are before his throne:

Iohannes septem ecclesiis quae sunt in Asia gratia vobis et pax ab eo qui est et qui erat et qui venturus est et a septem spiritibus qui in conspectu throni eius sunt

Note seven occurs often. Bishop Williamson expounds on the seven ages of the Church which are the seven Churches of Revelation.

1:5. And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, the first begotten of the dead and the prince of the kings of the earth, who hath loved us and washed us from our sins in his own blood,

Et ab Iesu Christo qui est testis fidelis primogenitus mortuorum et princeps regum terrae qui dilexit nos et lavit nos a peccatis nostris in sanguine suo

1:6. And hath made us a kingdom, and priests to God and his Father. To him be glory and empire for ever and ever. Amen.

Et fecit nostrum regnum sacerdotes Deo et Patri suo ipsi gloria et imperium in saecula saeculorum amen

There are several types of Priesthood. E.g. that of Our Lady is Hers alone. The man who stands at the Altar has the Ministerial Priesthood. But all the saved united to Christ are priestly in nature because being united to Him we offer to the Father His Holocaust of Praise and Reparation in the Mass. It is Christ Who takes upon Himself the Just Anger of the Father. In the Mass we are truly and mystically united to Him on the Cross. The Church is priestly in nature.

1:7. Behold, he cometh with the clouds, and every eye shall see him: and they also that pierced him. And all the tribes of the earth shall bewail themselves because of him. Even so. Amen.

Ecce venit cum nubibus et videbit eum omnis oculus et qui eum pupugerunt et plangent se super eum omnes tribus terrae etiam amen

Note that this is the Last day When Christ comes in glory. Note well that it is AFTER the Millenium. Do not confuse when the King comes on His white horse [which is not the last day but the Day of Vengeance] and the Last Day. Do not be lead astray by non Catholic commentators who say that Christ will come twice. Firstly in their rapture for the church and secondly for the Jews. Christ comes once and once only and this is the post Millenium Last Day. When He comes on His White Horse this is not the Last Day; it is the Day of Vengeance when He comes for the 200 million army who are marked with the sign of the beast. This is the famous battle of Armageddon. I maintain they are perfectly possessed by the 200 million watchers.

1:8. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, saith the Lord God, who is and who was and who is to come, the Almighty.*

Ego sum Alpha et Omega principium et finis dicit Dominus Deus qui est et qui erat et qui venturus est Omnipotens

I am Alpha and Omega... These are the names of the first and last letters of the Greek alphabet, and signify the same as what follows: The beginning and the end: the first cause and last end of all beings: who is, and who was, and who is to come, the Almighty... These words signify the true God only, and are here applied to our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, who is to come again to judge the living and the dead.

1:9. I, John, your brother and your partner in tribulation and in the kingdom and patience in Christ Jesus, was in the island which is called Patmos, for the word of God and for the testimony of Jesus.

Ego Iohannes frater vester et particeps in tribulatione et regno et patientia in Iesu fui in insula quae appellatur Patmos propter verbum Dei et testimonium Iesu

1:10. I was in the spirit on the Lord's day and heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet,

Fui in spiritu in dominica die et audivi post me vocem magnam tamquam tubae.

In the spirit means some form of contemplation but what takes place now is far greater than contemplation.

1:11. Saying: What thou seest, write in a book and send to the seven churches which are in Asia: to Ephesus and to Smyrna and to Pergamus and to Thyatira and to Sardis and to Philadelphia and to Laodicea.

Dicentis quod vides scribe in libro et mitte septem ecclesiis Ephesum et Zmyrnam et Pergamum et Thyatiram et Sardis et Philadelphiam et Laodiciam

1:12. And I turned to see the voice that spoke with me. And being turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks:

Et conversus sum ut viderem vocem quae loquebatur mecum et conversus vidi septem candelabra aurea

1:13. And in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks, one like to the Son of man, clothed with a garment down to the feet, and girt about the paps with a golden girdle.

Et in medio septem candelabrorum similem Filio hominis vestitum podere et praecinctum ad mamillas zonam auream

1:14. And his head and his hairs were white as white wool and as snow. And his eyes were as a flame of fire:

Caput autem eius et capilli erant candidi tamquam lana alba tamquam nix et oculi eius velut flamma ignis

1:15. And his feet like unto fine brass, as in a burning furnace. And his voice as the sound of many waters.

Et pedes eius similes orichalco sicut in camino ardenti et vox illius tamquam vox aquarum multarum

1:16. And he had in his right hand seven stars. And from his mouth came out a sharp two-edged sword. And his face was as the sun shineth in his power.

Et habebat in dextera sua stellas septem et de ore eius gladius utraque parte acutus exiebat et facies eius sicut sol lucet in virtute sua

There are several references to a two edged sword in the text; it means the Word of God.

1:17. And when I had seen him, I fell at his feet as dead. And he laid his right hand upon me, saying: Fear not. I am the First and the Last.

Et cum vidissem eum cecidi ad pedes eius tamquam mortuus et posuit dexteram suam super me dicens noli timere ego sum primus et novissimus

1:18. And [I am] alive, and was dead. And behold I am living for ever and ever and have the keys of death and of hell.

Et vivus et fui mortuus et ecce sum vivens in saecula saeculorum et habeo claves mortis et inferni

1:19. Write therefore the things which thou hast seen: and which are: and which must be done hereafter.

Scribe ergo quae vidisti et quae sunt et quae oportet fieri post haec

Past, present and future! Be mindful that some events may be applied to past, present or future but generally we are talking of future events. Ch 1 is the Introduction, 2 and 3 are the present. The rest are future.

It is my observation that verses jump forward and backwards in their chronological order; the Book is deliberately mysterious. It is almost as if one could extract each verse and then re assemble them in their chronological order. This would be a big job and best left to a team. It is the duty of we of the Apocalypse to get the best understanding of this Book as we can! Imagine being handed a 50 page screed with pages out of order, but this is the mystery that God places before us. He does not make it easy for us to read and understand this Book; to read and gain some understanding we require some spirituality. The understanding of many things in this Book have been reserved for our times.

1:20. The mystery of the seven stars, which thou sawest in my right hand and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches. And the seven candlesticks are the seven churches.

Sacramentum septem stellarum quas vidisti in dextera mea et septem candelabra aurea septem stellae angeli sunt septem ecclesiarum et candelabra septem septem ecclesiae sunt

Chapter Index

[top]

Apocalypse Chapter 2

Directions what to write to the angels or bishops of Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamus and Thyatira.

2:1. Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write: These things saith he who holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks:

Angelo Ephesi ecclesiae scribe haec dicit qui tenet septem stellas in dextera sua qui ambulat in medio septem candelabrorum aureorum

Unto the angel! Note there is one only angel. Angelo is singlular. He gives the angel the commission to correct. God places angels over cities to serve them. The chapter title does not form part of the text and it is only this case that refers to "bishops".

2:2. I know thy works and thy labour and thy patience and how thou canst not bear them that are evil. And thou hast tried them who say they are apostles and are not: and hast found them liars.

Scio opera tua et laborem et patientiam tuam et quia non potes sustinere malos et temptasti eos qui se dicunt apostolos et non sunt et invenisti eos mendaces

We would be truly blessed if Our Lord were to appear to us showing us our faults and how to rectify them. And those displeasing things to Him in our lives. Let no one think they would escape a 'broadside'.

2:3. And thou hast patience and hast endured for my name and hast not fainted.

Et patientiam habes et sustinuisti propter nomen meum et non defecisti

2:4. But I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first charity.

Sed habeo adversus te quod caritatem tuam primam reliquisti

2:5. Be mindful therefore from whence thou art fallen: and do penance and do the first works. Or else I come to thee and will move thy candlestick out of its place, except thou do penance.

Memor esto itaque unde excideris et age paenitentiam et prima opera fac sin autem venio tibi et movebo candelabrum tuum de loco suo nisi paenitentiam egeris

2:6. But this thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaites, which I also hate.

Sed hoc habes quia odisti facta Nicolaitarum quae et ego odi

2:7. He that hath an ear let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches: To him that overcometh I will give to eat of the tree of life which is in the paradise of my God.

Qui habet aurem audiat quid Spiritus dicat ecclesiis vincenti dabo ei edere de ligno vitae quod est in paradiso Dei mei

2:8. And to the angel of the church of Smyrna write: These things saith the First and the Last, who was dead and is alive:

Et angelo Zmyrnae ecclesiae scribe haec dicit primus et novissimus qui fuit mortuus et vivit

2:9. I know thy tribulation and thy poverty: but thou art rich. And thou art blasphemed by them that say they are Jews and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan.

Scio tribulationem tuam et paupertatem tuam sed dives es et blasphemaris ab his qui se dicunt Iudaeos esse et non sunt sed sunt synagoga Satanae

2:10. Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer. Behold, the devil will cast some of you into prison, that you may be tried: and you shall have tribulation ten days. Be thou faithful unto death: and I will give thee the crown of life.

Nihil horum timeas quae passurus es ecce missurus est diabolus ex vobis in carcerem ut temptemini et habebitis tribulationem diebus decem esto fidelis usque ad mortem et dabo tibi coronam vitae

2:11. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches: He that shall overcome shall not be hurt by the second death.

Qui habet aurem audiat quid Spiritus dicat ecclesiis qui vicerit non laedetur a morte secunda

I.e. will not undergo the second death which is eternal condemnation.

2:12. And to the angel of the church of Pergamus write: These things saith he that hath the sharp two-edged sword:

Et angelo Pergami ecclesiae scribe haec dicit qui habet rompheam utraque parte acutam

2:13. I know where thou dwellest, where the seat of Satan is. And thou holdest fast my name and hast not denied my faith. Even in those days when Antipas was my faithful witness, who was slain among you, where Satan dwelleth.

Scio ubi habitas ubi sedes est Satanae et tenes nomen meum et non negasti fidem meam et in diebus Antipas testis meus fidelis qui occisus est apud vos ubi Satanas habitat

There is strong opinion that 'Satan's Throne' actually exists. This is due to the fact that he will enthrone himself in the coming 3rd Temple in Jerusalem. Google "Satan's Throne". Our concept of a throne is a single seat; in fact it means a large structure where many can sit.

2:14. But I have against thee a few things: because thou hast there them that hold the doctrine of Balaam who taught Balac to cast a stumbling block before the children of Israel, to eat and to commit fornication.

Sed habeo adversus te pauca quia habes illic tenentes doctrinam Balaam qui docebat Balac mittere scandalum coram filiis Israhel edere et fornicari

To eat means eat that which is paganly offered in sacrifice. There is another sense to fornication of idol worship and thruout this text this is the safest understanding of the word fornication.

2:15. So hast thou also them that hold the doctrine of the Nicolaites.

Ita habes et tu tenentes doctrinam Nicolaitarum

2:16. In like manner do penance. If not, I will come to thee quickly and will fight against them with the sword of my mouth.

Similiter paenitentiam age si quo minus venio tibi cito et pugnabo cum illis in gladio oris mei

2:17. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches: To him that overcometh I will give the hidden manna and will give him a white counter: and in the counter, a new name written, which no man knoweth but he that receiveth it.

Qui habet aurem audiat quid Spiritus dicat ecclesiis vincenti dabo ei manna absconditum et dabo illi calculum candidum et in calculo nomen novum scriptum quod nemo scit nisi qui accipit

Apparently the white counter comes from a pagan practice of some god of healing in that area. The priest would heal them and give them a counter [stone] with their name on it which they would offer to their god. Our Lord reverses this and gives them the counter with their new name on it.

2:18. And to the angel of the church of Thyatira write: These things saith the Son of God, who hath his eyes like to a flame of fire and his feet like to fine brass.

Et angelo Thyatirae ecclesiae scribe haec dicit Filius Dei qui habet oculos ut flammam ignis et pedes eius similes orichalco

2:19. I know thy works and thy faith and thy charity and thy ministry and thy patience and thy last works, which are more than the former.

Novi opera tua et caritatem et fidem et ministerium et patientiam tuam et opera tua novissima plura prioribus

2:20. But I have against thee a few things: because thou sufferest the woman Jezabel, who calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my servants, to commit fornication and to eat of things sacrificed to idols.

Sed habeo adversus te quia permittis mulierem Hiezabel quae se dicit propheten docere et seducere servos meos fornicari et manducare de idolothytis

2:21. And I gave her a time that she might do penance: and she will not repent of her fornication.

Et dedi illi tempus ut paenitentiam ageret et non vult paeniteri a fornicatione sua

2:22. Behold, I will cast her into a bed: and they that commit adultery with her shall be in very great tribulation, except they do penance from their deeds,

Ecce mitto eam in lectum et qui moechantur cum ea in tribulationem maximam nisi paenitentiam egerint ab operibus eius

2:23. And I will kill her children with death: and all the churches shall know that I am he that searcheth the reins and hearts. And I will give to every one of you according to your works.

Et filios eius interficiam in morte et scient omnes ecclesiae quia ego sum scrutans renes et corda et dabo unicuique vestrum secundum opera vestra

2:24. But to you I say, and to the rest who are at Thyatira: Whosoever have not this doctrine and who have not known the depths of Satan, as they say: I will not put upon you any other burthen.

Vobis autem dico ceteris qui Thyatirae estis quicumque non habent doctrinam hanc qui non cognoverunt altitudines Satanae quemadmodum dicunt non mittam super vos aliud pondus

2:25. Yet that which you have, hold fast till I come.

Tamen id quod habetis tenete donec veniam

2:26. And he that shall overcome and keep my words unto the end, I will give him power over the nations.*

Et qui vicerit et qui custodierit usque in finem opera mea dabo illi potestatem super gentes

* Power over the nations... This shows, that the saints, who are with Christ our Lord in heaven, receive power from him to preside over nations and provinces, as patrons; and shall come with him at the end of the world to execute his will against those who have not kept his commandments.

2:27. And he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and as the vessel of a potter they shall be broken.

Et reget illas in virga ferrea tamquam vas figuli confringentur

2:28. As I also have received of my Father. And I will give him the morning star.

Sicut et ego accepi a Patre meo et dabo illi stellam matutinam

2:29. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches.

Qui habet aurem audiat quid Spiritus dicat ecclesiis

Chapter Index

[top]

Apocalypse Chapter 3

Directions what to write to Sardis, Philadelphia and Laodicea.

3:1. And to the angel of the church of Sardis write: These things saith he that hath the seven spirits of God and the seven stars: I know thy works, and that thou hast the name of being alive. And thou art dead.

Et angelo ecclesiae Sardis scribe haec dicit qui habet septem spiritus Dei et septem stellas scio opera tua quia nomen habes quod vivas et mortuus es

3:2. Be watchful and strengthen the things that remain, which are ready to die. For I find not thy works full before my God.

Esto vigilans et confirma cetera quae moritura erant non enim invenio opera tua plena coram Deo meo

3:3. Have in mind therefore in what manner thou hast received and heard: and observe and do penance: If then thou shalt not watch, I will come to thee as a thief: and thou shalt not know at what hour I will come to thee.

In mente ergo habe qualiter acceperis et audieris et serva et paenitentiam age si ergo non vigilaveris veniam tamquam fur et nescies qua hora veniam ad te

3:4. But thou hast a few names in Sardis which have not defiled their garments: and they shall walk with me in white, because they are worthy.

Sed habes pauca nomina in Sardis qui non inquinaverunt vestimenta sua et ambulabunt mecum in albis quia digni sunt

This is the first mention of white robes. We are on safe ground if we think of these as being the Saints but as 3:5 would indicate it includes all those in the book of life. The 144,000 are not being referred to here.

3:5. He that shall overcome shall thus be clothed in white garments: and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life. And I will confess his name before my Father and before his angels.

Qui vicerit sic vestietur vestimentis albis et non delebo nomen eius de libro vitae et confitebor nomen eius coram Patre meo et coram angelis eius

3:6. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches.

Qui habet aurem audiat quid Spiritus dicat ecclesiis

3:7. And to the angel of the church of Philadelphia write: These things saith the Holy One and the true one, he that hath the key of David, he that openeth and no man shutteth, shutteth and no man openeth:

Et angelo Philadelphiae ecclesiae scribe haec dicit sanctus et verus qui habet clavem David qui aperit et nemo cludit et cludit et nemo aperit

3:8. I know thy works. Behold, I have given before thee a door opened, which no man can shut: because thou hast a little strength and hast kept my word and hast not denied my name.

Scio opera tua ecce dedi coram te ostium apertum quod nemo potest cludere quia modicam habes virtutem et servasti verbum meum et non negasti nomen meum

3:9. Behold, I will bring of the synagogue of Satan, [those] who say they are Jews and are not, but do lie. Behold, I will make them to come and adore before thy feet. And they shall know that I have loved thee.

Ecce dabo de synagoga Satanae qui dicunt se Iudaeos esse et non sunt sed mentiuntur ecce faciam illos ut veniant et adorent ante pedes tuos et scient quia ego dilexi te

3:10. Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I will also keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon the whole world to try them that dwell upon the earth.

Quoniam servasti verbum patientiae meae et ego te servabo ab hora temptationis quae ventura est in orbem universum temptare habitantes in terra

This verse together with 4:1 are notable because non Catholics who espouse the rapture base their belief on it. But they can't agree when it will take place. They never talk of who enters the Millenium and proclaim that in this rapture they will receive glorified bodies and not die. At the end only demonic souls, mark of the beast, will be on the earth [apart from those with the Cross on their foreheads] all others having been removed in what I term the Catholic Rapture [Ch 12]; these are those destined to enter The Millenium.

3:11. Behold, I come quickly: hold fast that which thou hast, that no man take thy crown.

Venio cito tene quod habes ut nemo accipiat coronam tuam

3:12. He that shall overcome, I will make him a pillar in the temple of my God: and he shall go out no more. And I will write upon him the name of my God and the name of the city of my God, the new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God, and my new name.

Qui vicerit faciam illum columnam in templo Dei mei et foras non egredietur amplius et scribam super eum nomen Dei mei et nomen civitatis Dei mei novae Hierusalem quae descendit de caelo a Deo meo et nomen meum novum

There is reference to His new name later in the text Apoc 19:13. The sense of this that He will write His New Name on us.

3:13. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches.

Qui habet aurem audiat quid Spiritus dicat ecclesiis

3:14. And to the angel of the church of Laodicea write: These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, who is the beginning of the creation of God:*

Et angelo Laodiciae ecclesiae scribe haec dicit Amen testis fidelis et verus qui est principium creaturae Dei

* The Amen... that is, the true one, the Truth itself; the Word and Son of God. The beginning... he arche, that is, the principle, the source, and the efficient cause of the whole creation.

3:15. I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot. I would thou wert cold or hot.

Scio opera tua quia neque frigidus es neque calidus utinam frigidus esses aut calidus

3:16. But because thou art lukewarm and neither cold nor hot, I will begin to vomit thee out of my mouth.

Sed quia tepidus es et nec frigidus nec calidus incipiam te evomere ex ore meo

Note the correct translation of "incipiam te evomere" is "begin to vomit thee"; some are saying "I will vomit thee".

3:17. Because thou sayest: I am rich and made wealthy and have need of nothing: and knowest not that thou art wretched and miserable and poor and blind and naked.

Quia dicis quod dives sum et locupletatus et nullius egeo et nescis quia tu es miser et miserabilis et pauper et caecus et nudus

3:18. I counsel thee to buy of me gold, fire tried, that thou mayest be made rich and mayest be clothed in white garments: and that the shame of thy nakedness may not appear. And anoint thy eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see.

Suadeo tibi emere a me aurum ignitum probatum ut locuples fias et vestimentis albis induaris et non appareat confusio nuditatis tuae et collyrio inungue oculos tuos ut videas

It is thru Him that we live the life of grace whereby our very own life is the Holy Spirit Himself. Our nakedness are our sins and imperfections.

3:19. Such as I love, I rebuke and chastise. Be zealous therefore and do penance.

Ego quos amo arguo et castigo aemulare ergo et paenitentiam age

If we do not do penance and do not joyfully carry the cross that Our Father places on our shoulders, then we are heading for spiritual shipwreck.

3:20. Behold, I stand at the gate and knock. If any man shall hear my voice and open to me the door, I will come in to him and will sup with him: and he with me.

Ecce sto ad ostium et pulso si quis audierit vocem meam et aperuerit ianuam introibo ad illum et cenabo cum illo et ipse mecum

3:21. To him that shall overcome, I will give to sit with me in my throne: as I also have overcome and am set down with my Father in his throne.

Qui vicerit dabo ei sedere mecum in throno meo sicut et ego vici et sedi cum Patre meo in throno eius

Note that a throne can accomodate many people just as satan's throne can above.

3:22. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches.

Qui habet aurem audiat quid Spiritus dicat ecclesiis

Chapter Index

[top]

Apocalypse Chapter 4

The vision of the throne of God, the twenty-four ancients and the four living creatures

4:1 After these things I looked, and behold a door was opened in heaven, and the first voice which I heard, as it were, of a trumpet speaking with me, said: Come up hither, and I will show thee the things which must be done hereafter.

Post haec vidi et ecce ostium apertum in caelo et vox prima quam audivi tamquam tubae loquentis mecum dicens ascende huc et ostendam tibi quae oportet fieri post haec

To term this a vision would not be exact. St John is actually seeing and experiencing this. Hereafter means the future. Note also that some non Catholic narrative use this verse to prove the rapture. Rapture of a kind and a certain time will take place but not in the non Catholic sense. I term this the Catholic Rapture Apoc 12. I will repeat myself later but this Catholic Rapture of Apocalypse 12 will take place at the beginning of The Great Tribulation or the second 3.5 year period.

4:2. And immediately I was in the spirit. And behold, there was a throne set in heaven, and upon the throne one sitting.

Statim fui in spiritu et ecce sedis posita erat in caelo et supra sedem sedens

"Come up hither" indicates an exalted spiritual state as described here.

4:3. And he that sat was to the sight like the jasper and the sardine stone. And there was a rainbow round about the throne, in sight like unto an emerald.

Et qui sedebat similis erat aspectui lapidis iaspidis et sardini et iris erat in circuitu sedis similis visioni zmaragdinae

When we encounter the word rainbow we should think covenant as per Genesis 9. Verse 1 referencing heareafter signifies the Apocalypse as establishing a new covenant. This prepares us for the antichrist's covenant in Ch 5. Note also that the vestment worn by the High Priest in Jewish times had four lines of stones, the first being jasper and the last sardine; the alpha and the omega which would indicate that He who sat on the Throne was Christ.

4:4. And round about the throne were four and twenty seats: and upon the seats, four and twenty ancients sitting, clothed in white garments. And on their heads were crowns of gold.

Et in circuitu sedis sedilia viginti quattuor et super thronos viginti quattuor seniores sedentes circumamictos vestimentis albis et in capitibus eorum coronas aureas

4:5. And from the throne proceeded lightnings and voices and thunders. And there were seven lamps burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God.

Et de throno procedunt fulgura et voces et tonitrua et septem lampades ardentes ante thronum quae sunt septem spiritus Dei

Imagery from nature is often used. Read the book of Enoch wherein you will find in reference to lightnings "for a blessing or a curse". These seven spirits are those permanently before Him.

4:6. And in the sight of the throne was, as it were, a sea of glass like to crystal: and in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, were four living creatures, full of eyes before and behind.

Et in conspectu sedis tamquam mare vitreum simile cristallo et in medio sedis et in circuitu sedis quattuor animalia plena oculis ante et retro

4:7. And the first living creature was like a lion: and the second living creature like a calf: and the third living creature, having the face, as it were, of a man: and the fourth living creature was like an eagle flying.

Et animal primum simile leoni et secundum animal simile vitulo et tertium animal habens faciem quasi hominis et quartum animal simile aquilae volanti

4:8. And the four living creatures had each of them six wings: and round about and within they are full of eyes. And they rested not day and night, saying: Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God Almighty, who was and who is and who is to come.

Et quattuor animalia singula eorum habebant alas senas et in circuitu et intus plena sunt oculis et requiem non habent die et nocte dicentia sanctus sanctus sanctus Dominus Deus omnipotens qui erat et qui est et qui venturus est

4:9. And when those living creatures gave glory and honour and benediction to him that sitteth on the throne, who liveth for ever and ever:

Et cum darent illa animalia gloriam et honorem et benedictionem sedenti super thronum viventi in saecula saeculorum

4:10. The four and twenty ancients fell down before him that sitteth on the throne and adored him that liveth for ever and ever and cast their crowns before the throne, saying:

Procident viginti quattuor seniores ante sedentem in throno et adorabunt viventem in saecula saeculorum et mittent coronas suas ante thronum dicentes

4:11. Thou art worthy, O Lord our God, to receive glory and honour and power. Because thou hast created all things: and for thy will they were and have been created.

Dignus es Domine et Deus noster accipere gloriam et honorem et virtutem quia tu creasti omnia et propter voluntatem tuam erant et creata sunt

Twenty four ancients, seven Spirits of God and four living creatures. The centre of all this is our Creator Whom we cannot fathom!

Chapter Index

[top]

Apocalypse Chapter 5

The book sealed with seven seals is opened by the Lamb, who thereupon receives adoration and praise from all.

5:1. And I saw, in the right hand of him that sat on the throne, a book, written within and without, sealed with seven seals.

Et vidi in dextera sedentis super thronum librum scriptum intus et foris signatum sigillis septem

See Jeremias 32:11. Written within and without signifies a legal document. The book of life is prefigured in Jeremias.

5:2. And I saw a strong angel, proclaiming with a loud voice: Who is worthy to open the book and to loose the seals thereof?

Et vidi angelum fortem praedicantem voce magna quis est dignus aperire librum et solvere signacula eius

This could be the same Angel as Apocalypse 10.

5:3. And no man was able, neither in heaven nor on earth nor under the earth, to open the book, nor to look on it.

Et nemo poterat in caelo neque in terra neque subtus terram aperire librum neque respicere illum

5:4. And I wept much, because no man was found worthy to open the book, nor to see it.

Et ego flebam multum quoniam nemo dignus inventus est aperire librum nec videre eum

5:5. And one of the ancients said to me: Weep not: behold the lion of the tribe of Juda, the root of David, hath prevailed to open the book and to loose the seven seals thereof.

Et unus de senioribus dicit mihi ne fleveris ecce vicit leo de tribu Iuda radix David aperire librum et septem signacula eius

The Book Of Life could only be opened by the Redeemer.

5:6. And I saw: and behold in the midst of the throne and of the four living creatures and in the midst of the ancients, a Lamb standing, as it were slain, having seven horns and seven eyes: which are the seven Spirits of God, sent forth into all the earth.

Et vidi et ecce in medio throni et quattuor animalium et in medio seniorum agnum stantem tamquam occisum habentem cornua septem et oculos septem qui sunt spiritus Dei missi in omnem terram

We can only pass over the mystery of these seven angels without understanding. But we know there is a mystery there.

5:7. And he came and took the book out of the right hand of him that sat on the throne.

Et venit et accepit de dextera sedentis de throno

5:8. And when he had opened the book, the four living creatures and the four and twenty ancients fell down before the Lamb, having every one of them harps and golden vials full of odours, which are the prayers of saints.*

Et cum aperuisset librum quattuor animalia et viginti quattuor seniores ceciderunt coram agno habentes singuli citharas et fialas aureas plenas odoramentorum quae sunt orationes sanctorum

* The prayers of saints... Here we see that the saints in heaven offer up to Christ the prayers of the faithful upon earth.

5:9. And they sung a new canticle, saying: Thou art worthy, O Lord, to take the book and to open the seals thereof: because thou wast slain and hast redeemed us to God, in thy blood, out of every tribe and tongue and people and nation:

Et cantant novum canticum dicentes dignus es accipere librum et aperire signacula eius quoniam occisus es et redemisti nos Deo in sanguine tuo ex omni tribu et lingua et populo et natione

Note "redeemed us" which would indicate human. Note the absence of the seven spirits which are Angels.

5:10. And hast made us to our God a kingdom and priests, and we shall reign on the earth.

Et fecisti eos Deo nostro regnum et sacerdotes et regnabunt super terram

We are destined to be kings and priests; to reign with Him.

5:11. And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels round about the throne and the living creatures and the ancients (and the number of them was thousands of thousands),

Et vidi et audivi vocem angelorum multorum in circuitu throni et animalium et seniorum et erat numerus eorum milia milium

5:12. Saying with a loud voice: The Lamb that was slain is worthy to receive power and divinity and wisdom and strength and honour and glory and benediction.

Dicentium voce magna dignus est agnus qui occisus est accipere virtutem et divinitatem et sapientiam et fortitudinem et honorem et gloriam et benedictionem

5:13. And every creature which is in heaven and on the earth and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, I heard all saying: To him that sitteth on the throne and to the Lamb, benediction and honour and glory and power, for ever and ever.

Et omnem creaturam quae in caelo est et super terram et sub terram et quae sunt in mari et quae in ea omnes audivi dicentes sedenti in throno et agno benedictio et honor et gloria et potestas in saecula saeculorum

This reference to sea, which we also see later, is deeply mysterious; a mystery I do not dismiss lightly; especially as there will come a time when the sea will be no more. Apoc 21. In the Old Testament the sea signifies caos and rebellion against God. Does under the earth indicate hell? All creatures acknowledge their Creator.

5:14. And the four living creatures said: Amen. And the four and twenty ancients fell down on their faces and adored him that liveth for ever and ever.

Et quattuor animalia dicebant amen et seniores ceciderunt et adoraverunt

Chapter Index

[top]

Apocalypse Chapter 6

What followed upon opening six of the seals.

6:1. And I saw that the Lamb had opened one of the seven seals: and I heard one of the four living creatures, as it were the voice of thunder, saying: Come and see.

Et vidi quod aperuisset agnus unum de septem signaculis et audivi unum de quattuor animalibus dicentem tamquam vocem tonitrui veni

This is the beginning of the Apocalypse and corresponds to the beginning of the first 3.5 year period or Pre Tribulation. This has been preceded by the great falling away or apostasy of the Christian civilisation; also the fulfilling of many prophecies concerning martyrdom.

6:2. And I saw: and behold a white horse, and he that sat on him had a bow, and there was a crown given him, and he went forth conquering that he might conquer.*

Et vidi et ecce equus albus et qui sedebat super illum habebat arcum et data est ei corona et exivit vincens ut vinceret

* White horse... He that sitteth on the white horse is Christ, going forth to subdue the world by his gospel. The other horses that follow represent the judgments and punishment that were to fall on the enemies of Christ and his church. The red horse signifies war; the black horse, famine; and the pale horse (which has Death for its rider), plagues or pestilence.

There is an alternate view as to the identity of this white horse. These four horsemen are scourges upon mankind permitted by God; note that Divine Providence orders Creation and now the Creator is taking that order away! He on the white horse is in fact the antichrist. See The Antichrist above. The text translates arcum [arcus] as bow when in fact it is rainbow. See Genesis 9. We also see rainbow translated as iris in 4:3 which is derived from the greek and has a mystical sense. The rainbow signifies the seven year covenant that the antichrist will establish with many [Daniel 9:27]. The crown the reign given to him. Conquering that he might conquer means that his victories will not be permanent; that he wants to take over the world but cannot permanently. But having said that, his empire will probably be the greatest the world has ever known.

Daniel 9:27. And he shall confirm the covenant with many, in one week: and in the half of the week the victim and the sacrifice shall fail: and there shall be in the temple the abomination of desolation: and the desolation shall continue even to the consummation, and to the end.
confirmabit autem pactum multis ebdomas una et in dimidio ebdomadis deficiet hostia et sacrificium et in templo erit abominatio desolationis et usque ad consummationem et finem perseverabit desolatio

See The Antichrist and St Paul on the Jews; Also Excerpts From Culleton.

6:3. And when he had opened the second seal, I heard the second living creature saying: Come and see.

Et cum aperuisset sigillum secundum audivi secundum animal dicens veni

6:4. And there went out another horse that was red. And to him that sat thereon, it was given that he should take peace from the earth: and that they should kill one another. And a great sword was given to him.

Et exivit alius equus rufus et qui sedebat super illum datum est ei ut sumeret pacem de terra et ut invicem se interficiant et datus est illi gladius magnus

6:5. And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the third living creature saying: Come and see. And behold a black horse. And he that sat on him had a pair of scales in his hand.

Et cum aperuisset sigillum tertium audivi tertium animal dicens veni et vidi et ecce equus niger et qui sedebat super eum habebat stateram in manu sua

6:6. And I heard, as it were a voice in the midst of the four living creatures, saying: Two pounds of wheat for a penny, and thrice two pounds of barley for a penny: and see thou hurt not the wine and the oil.

Et audivi tamquam vocem in medio quattuor animalium dicentem bilibris tritici denario et tres bilibres hordei denario et vinum et oleum ne laeseris

This refers to famine. Note the reference to eating bread by weight in Leviticus 26: 25-33. An economic crash could also be prefigured here. Keep in mind that it will be a problem filled world that the beast [he who precedes the false prophet] will have answers to.

6:7. And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth living creature saying: Come and see.

Et cum aperuisset sigillum quartum audivi vocem quarti animalis dicentis veni et vidi

6:8. And behold a pale horse: and he that sat upon him, his name was Death. And hell followed him. And power was given to him over the four parts of the earth, to kill with sword, with famine and with death and with the beasts of the earth.

Et ecce equus pallidus et qui sedebat desuper nomen illi Mors et inferus sequebatur eum et data est illi potestas super quattuor partes terrae interficere gladio fame et morte et bestiis terrae

6:9. And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of God and for the testimony which they held.*

Et cum aperuisset quintum sigillum vidi subtus altare animas interfectorum propter verbum Dei et propter testimonium quod habebant

The blood flowed from the altar to the ground and the life force is in the blood.

* Under the altar... Christ, as man, is this altar, under which the souls of the martyrs live in heaven, as their bodies are here deposited under our altars.

6:10. And they cried with a loud voice, saying: How long, O Lord (Holy and True), dost thou not judge and revenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth?*

Et clamabant voce magna dicentes usquequo Domine sanctus et verus non iudicas et vindicas sanguinem nostrum de his qui habitant in terra

* Revenge our blood... They ask not this out of hatred to their enemies, but out of zeal for the glory of God, and a desire that the Lord would accelerate the general judgment, and the complete beatitude of all his elect.

Keep in mind the imprecatory psalms that cry out to God for justice.

6:11. And white robes were given to every one of them one; And it was said to them that they should rest for a little time till their fellow servants and their brethren, who are to be slain even as they, should be filled up.

Et datae sunt illis singulae stolae albae et dictum est illis ut requiescerent tempus adhuc modicum donec impleantur conservi eorum et fratres eorum qui interficiendi sunt sicut et illi

These who are to be slain are the 144,000 with the Cross on their foreheads.

6:12. And I saw, when he had opened the sixth seal: and behold there was a great earthquake. And the sun became black as sackcloth of hair: and the whole moon became as blood.

Et vidi cum aperuisset sigillum sextum et terraemotus factus est magnus et sol factus est niger tamquam saccus cilicinus et luna tota facta est sicut sanguis

This could be the three days of darkness during which only Blessed candles will give light. Note that the Catholic Rapture of Apocalypse 12 has not taken place and the 144,000 are still on earth. Moses and John are on earth but Enoch and Elias have not arrived yet.

6:13. And the stars from heaven fell upon the earth, as the fig tree casteth its green figs when it is shaken by a great wind.

Et stellae caeli ceciderunt super terram sicut ficus mittit grossos suos cum vento magno movetur

6:14. And the heaven departed as a book folded up. And every mountain, and the islands, were moved out of their places.

Et caelum recessit sicut liber involutus et omnis mons et insulae de locis suis motae sunt

This is some cataclysmic event, but I also opine that God is making substantial changes in the Universe. When we encounter the word "fold" we must look for some thing of another dimension. This could also be the moment when the 144,000 are visible on earth and possibly the moment of the Catholic Rapture of Apocalypse 12. I am forming an opinion that here the universe is reversed to its original format. Note we have gone forward in time; nay, is there now time?

6:15. And the kings of the earth and the princes and tribunes and the rich and the strong and every bondman and every freeman hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of mountains:

Et reges terrae et principes et tribuni et divites et fortes et omnis servus et liber absconderunt se in speluncis et petris montium

It is said that the rich and powerful elite have secret underground cities for surviving a nuclear holocaust. Maybe this is being referred to; a nuclear war would make sense. Note all this is at the beginning of the first 3.5 year period or Pre Tribulation. Note this signifies the end of the great Christian civilisation and the beginning of the Pre Tribulation. The scope of the antichrist's activies should be seen in all those who worked under him. Remember Our Lord's words of instruction regarding this time.

6:16. And they say to the mountains and the rocks: Fall upon us and hide us from the face of him that sitteth upon the throne and from the wrath of the Lamb.

Et dicunt montibus et petris cadite super nos et abscondite nos a facie sedentis super thronum et ab ira agni

6:17. For the great day of their wrath is come. And who shall be able to stand?

Quoniam venit dies magnus irae ipsorum et quis poterit stare

This chapter of the opening of the seals could be a summary of all that will take place with the trumpets and the vials?

Chapter Index

[top]

Apocalypse Chapter 7

The number of them that were marked with the seal of the living God and clothed in white robes.

7:1. After these things, I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that they should not blow upon the earth nor upon the sea nor on any tree.

Post haec vidi quattuor angelos stantes super quattuor angulos terrae tenentes quattuor ventos terrae ne flaret ventus super terram neque super mare neque in ullam arborem

There are those who argue for a flat earth. I only would accept this with the earth in its preternatural state. But what really happened between 6:12 and 6:17? Should the reader wish to dig deeper into this I suggest a study of the Book of Enoch where similar imagery is used. Note a similar reference Apocalypse 20:7. See also The Plateau [Gap theory].

7:2. And I saw another angel ascending from the rising of the sun, having the sign of the living God. And he cried with a loud voice to the four angels to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea,

Et vidi alterum angelum ascendentem ab ortu solis habentem signum Dei vivi et clamavit voce magna quattuor angelis quibus datum est nocere terrae et mari

The four [fallen] angels are the four demonic horsemen. Note we are in the Pre Tribulation or the first 3.5 year period.

7:3. Saying: Hurt not the earth nor the sea nor the trees, till we sign the servants of our God in their foreheads.

Dicens nolite nocere terrae neque mari neque arboribus quoadusque signemus servos Dei nostri in frontibus eorum

7:4. And I heard the number of them that were signed. An hundred forty-four thousand were signed, of every tribe of the children of Israel.

Et audivi numerum signatorum centum quadraginta quattuor milia signati ex omni tribu filiorum Israhel

This sign will be a Cross; some say red. They will be holy servants of the Most High pleasing in His sight and will include many who lived on earth and only appeared to die such as St Patrick. They could include those of incorruptible bodies. These performed their mission on a certain part of the earth and their coming mission will be to return to that area as a witness.

7:5. Of the tribe of Juda, twelve thousand signed: Of the tribe of Ruben, twelve thousand signed: Of the tribe of Gad, twelve thousand signed:

Ex tribu Iuda duodecim milia signati ex tribu Ruben duodecim milia ex tribu Gad duodecim milia

7:6. Of the tribe of Aser, twelve thousand signed: Of the tribe of Nephthali, twelve thousand signed: Of the tribe of Manasses, twelve thousand signed:

Ex tribu Aser duodecim milia ex tribu Nepthalim duodecim milia ex tribu Manasse duodecim milia

7:7. Of the tribe of Simeon, twelve thousand signed: Of the tribe of Levi, twelve thousand signed: Of the tribe of Issachar, twelve thousand signed:

Ex tribu Symeon duodecim milia ex tribu Levi duodecim milia ex tribu Issachar duodecim milia

7:8. Of the tribe of Zabulon, twelve thousand signed: Of the tribe of Joseph, twelve thousand signed: Of the tribe of Benjamin, twelve thousand signed.

Ex tribu Zabulon duodecim milia ex tribu Ioseph duodecim milia ex tribu Beniamin duodecim milia signati

Some incorrectly say these will be Jews. The mantle of the twelve tribes was transferred to the Apostles at Pentecost.

Mathew 19:28. And Jesus said to them: Amen I say to you, that you who have followed me, in the regeneration, when the Son of man shall sit on the seat of his majesty, you also shall sit on twelve seats judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
Iesus autem dixit illis amen dico vobis quod vos qui secuti estis me in regeneratione cum sederit Filius hominis in sede maiestatis suae sedebitis et vos super sedes duodecim iudicantes duodecim tribus Israhel

7:9. After this, I saw a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations and tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before the throne and in sight of the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands.

Post haec vidi turbam magnam quam dinumerare nemo poterat ex omnibus gentibus et tribubus et populis et linguis stantes ante thronum et in conspectu agni amicti stolas albas et palmae in manibus eorum

Note the shift in chronological order to a post Last Day scenario.

7:10. And they cried with a loud voice, saying: Salvation to our God, who sitteth upon the throne and to the Lamb.

Et clamabant voce magna dicentes salus Deo nostro qui sedet super thronum et agno

7:11. And all the angels stood round about the throne and the ancients and the four living creatures. And they fell down before the throne upon their faces and adored God,

Et omnes angeli stabant in circuitu throni et seniorum et quattuor animalium et ceciderunt in conspectu throni in facies suas et adoraverunt Deum

7:12. Saying: Amen. Benediction and glory and wisdom and thanksgiving, honour and power and strength, to our God, for ever and ever. Amen.

Dicentes amen benedictio et claritas et sapientia et gratiarum actio et honor et virtus et fortitudo Deo nostro in saecula saeculorum amen

7:13. And one of the ancients answered and said to me: These that are clothed in white robes, who are they? And whence came they?

Et respondit unus de senioribus dicens mihi hii qui amicti sunt stolis albis qui sunt et unde venerunt

7:14. And I said to him: My Lord, thou knowest. And he said to me: These are they who are come out of great tribulation and have washed their robes and have made them white in the blood of the Lamb.

Et dixi illi domine mi tu scis et dixit mihi hii sunt qui veniunt de tribulatione magna et laverunt stolas suas et dealbaverunt eas in sanguine agni

Note the switch in chronological order to Heaven after the Last Day. This refers to all the saved. Note "come out of great tribulation" and not "The Tribulation". Note water, blood and spirit. To wash one's robes in the blood of the Lamb is to be regenerated in the Holy Spirit.

7:15. Therefore, they are before the throne of God: and they serve him day and night in his temple. And he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell over them.

Ideo sunt ante thronum Dei et serviunt ei die ac nocte in templo eius et qui sedet in throno habitabit super illos

7:16. They shall no more hunger nor thirst: neither shall the sun fall on them, nor any heat.

Non esurient neque sitient amplius neque cadet super illos sol neque ullus aestus

7:17. For the Lamb, which is in the midst of the throne, shall rule them and shall lead them to the fountains of the waters of life: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes.

Quoniam agnus qui in medio throni est reget illos et deducet eos ad vitae fontes aquarum et absterget Deus omnem lacrimam ex oculis eorum

Chapter Index

[top]

Apocalypse Chapter 8

The seventh seal is opened. The angels with the seven trumpets.

8:1. And when he had opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven, as it were for half an hour.

Et cum aperuisset sigillum septimum factum est silentium in caelo quasi media hora

I speculate that this seventh seal deals with St John's and Moses' role in the Apocalypse during the first 3.5 year period The Pre Tribulation. This accounts for the silence. Keep in mind that St John has not died yet and Moses is resurrected. St John will remain until Our Lord comes again. Maybe when he was boiled in oil he did in fact die! There are two scripture references re the death of Moses.

Jude 1:9. When Michael the archangel, disputing with the devil, contended about the body of Moses, he durst not bring against him the judgment of railing speech, but said: The Lord command thee.
Cum Michahel archangelus cum diabolo disputans altercaretur de Mosi corpore non est ausus iudicium inferre blasphemiae sed dixit imperet tibi Dominus

and Deuteronomy 34:5. And Moses the servant of the Lord died there, in the land of Moab, by the commandment of the Lord:
Mortuusque est ibi Moses servus Domini in terra Moab iubente Domino
Died there... This last chapter of Deuteronomy, in which the death of Moses is related, was written by Josue, or by some of the prophets.
34:6. And he buried him in the valley of the land of Moab over against Phogor: and no man hath known of his sepulchre until this present day.
Et sepelivit eum in valle terrae Moab contra Phogor et non cognovit homo sepulchrum eius usque in praesentem diem
Note that in Jude during this dispute the body of Moses was not present. Note this entry from The Catholic Encyclopedia under the Heading "Canon Of The Old Testament:

Yet the force of the direct and indirect employment of Old Testament writings by the New is slightly impaired by the disconcerting truth that at least one of the New Testament authors, St. Jude, quotes explicitly from the "Book of Henoch", long universally recognized as apocryphal, see verse 14, while in verse 9 he borrows from another apocryphal narrative, the "Assumption of Moses".

John had a young man dig him a grave and then sent him away. They did not see him again. It is related that St Patrick was placed on a dray and the oxes walked away with him. God has His Plans and His Ways.

The antichrist false prophet comes for the second 3.5 year period and breaks the seven year covenant. From this point there can no longer be Mass [ceasing of the sacrifice]. The obvious explanation for this is that the antichrist will kill alll Priests. See Daniel below "the victim and sacrifice shall fail".

desolation shall continue even to the consummation, and to the end.

confirmabit autem pactum multis ebdomas una et in dimidio ebdomadis deficiet hostia et sacrificium et in

templo erit abominatio desolationis et usque ad consummationem et finem perseverabit desolatio

Also to hold in consideration are the 144,000 with the Cross on their foreheads. Their mission is with Moses and John and extends into the first part of the Tribulation or second 3.5 year period. Any other human will have the mark of the beast and not be able to be saved. Note this period at the begining of the second 3.5 year tribulation is the time of the Catholic Rapture of Apocalypse 12. The role of the former will be as witnesses and they will be all over the world where they spread the Gospel previously. Note they are not converting; they are witnesses! They will all be martyred t the beginning of the Great Tribulation. The Catholic Rapture also takes place at this time [Apoc 12]; those of this Catholic Rapture are those who will enter the Millenium. At some stage there will only remain those with the mark of the beast, the antichrist beast and the antichrist false prophet. This is the time of the Anger of God! Also many other humans that in reality are demons that have taken human flesh. They will be scattered over the world and satan and lucifer via their angelic natures will have instant communications with them to do their will.

8:2. And I saw seven angels standing in the presence of God: and there were given to them seven trumpets.

Et vidi septem angelos stantes in conspectu Dei et datae sunt illis septem tubae

Are these the same angels as 5:6? The trumpets correspond to the second 3.5 year period or the Great Tribulation; the chastisements. This chapter takes us forward in chronological order. These chastisements we now see bear an uncanny resemblance to the plagues of Egypt prior to the departure of the Jews.

8:3. And another angel came and stood before the altar, having a golden censer: and there was given to him much incense, that he should offer of the prayers of all saints, upon the golden altar which is before the throne of God.

Et alius angelus venit et stetit ante altare habens turibulum aureum et data sunt illi incensa multa ut daret orationibus sanctorum omnium super altare aureum quod est ante thronum

The prayers of the Saints; meaning their love of the Most High is such that they want the offence given Him to cease.

8:4. And the smoke of the incense of the prayers of the saints ascended up before God from the hand of the angel.

Et ascendit fumus incensorum de orationibus sanctorum de manu angeli coram Deo

8:5. And the angel took the censer and filled it with the fire of the altar and cast it on the earth: and there were thunders and voices and lightnings and a great earthquake.

Et accepit angelus turibulum et implevit illud de igne altaris et misit in terram et facta sunt tonitrua et voces et fulgora et terraemotus

8:6. And the seven angels who had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound the trumpet.

Et septem angeli qui habebant septem tubas paraverunt se ut tuba canerent

8:7. And the first angel sounded the trumpet: and there followed hail and fire, mingled with blood: and it was cast on the earth. And the third part of the earth was burnt up: and the third part of the trees was burnt up: and all green grass was burnt up.

Et primus tuba cecinit et facta est grando et ignis mixta in sanguine et missum est in terram et tertia pars terrae conbusta est et tertia pars arborum conbusta est et omne faenum viride conbustum est

8:8. And the second angel sounded the trumpet: and, as it were, a great mountain, burning with fire, was cast into the sea. And the third part of the sea became blood.

Et secundus angelus tuba cecinit et tamquam mons magnus igne ardens missus est in mare et facta est tertia pars maris sanguis

8:9. And the third part of those creatures died which had life in the sea: and the third part of the ships was destroyed.

Et mortua est tertia pars creaturae quae habent animas et tertia pars navium interiit

8:10. And the third angel sounded the trumpet: and a great star fell from heaven, burning as it were a torch. And it fell on the third part of the rivers and upon the fountains of waters:

Et tertius angelus tuba cecinit et cecidit de caelo stella magna ardens tamquam facula et cecidit in tertiam partem fluminum et in fontes aquarum

8:11. And the name of the star is called Wormwood. And the third part of the waters became wormwood. And many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter.

Et nomen stellae dicitur Absinthius et facta est tertia pars aquarum in absinthium et multi hominum mortui sunt de aquis quia amarae factae sunt

Ironically wormwood translates into Russian as 'chernobyl'.

8:12. And the fourth angel sounded the trumpet: and the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars, so that the third part of them was darkened. And the day did not shine for a third part of it: and the night in like manner.

Et quartus angelus tuba cecinit et percussa est tertia pars solis et tertia pars lunae et tertia pars stellarum ut obscuraretur tertia pars eorum et diei non luceret pars tertia et nox similiter

Do not confuse this with the three days of darkness which took place in the pre tribulation.

8:13. And I beheld: and heard the voice of one eagle flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice: Woe, Woe, Woe to the inhabitants of the earth, by reason of the rest of the voices of the three angels, who are yet to sound the trumpet!

Et vidi et audivi vocem unius aquilae volantis per medium caelum dicentis voce magna vae vae vae habitantibus in terra de ceteris vocibus tubae trium angelorum qui erant tuba canituri

Chapter Index

[top]

Apocalypse Chapter 9

Locusts come forth from the bottomless pit. The vision of the army of horsemen.

9:1. And the fifth angel sounded the trumpet: and I saw a star fall from heaven upon the earth. And there was given to him the key of the bottomless pit.*

Et quintus angelus tuba cecinit et vidi stellam de caelo cecidisse in terram et data est illi clavis putei abyssi

* A star fall... This may mean the fall and apostasy of great and learned men from the true faith. Or a whole nation falling into error and separating from the church, not having the sign of God in their foreheads. And there was given to him the key of the bottomless pit... That is, to the angel, not to the fallen star. To this angel was given the power, which is here signified by a key, of opening hell.

To get a better understanding of this Chapter read above. Note also that as per Ch 8 we are still forward chronologically. The Catholic Rapture has taken place. John has been martyred. Some of the 144,000 are still on earth. Those of Apoc 12 are still in the desert with Satan wanting to destroy them. Rememember these are the future citizens of the Millenium. This is the Great Tribulation or chastisement. There is an opinion that this star is Uriel who is mentioned in the Book Of Enoch as the keeper of the pit. When I find it I will come back here and reference it.

9:2. And he opened the bottomless pit: and the smoke of the pit arose, as the smoke of a great furnace. And the sun and the air were darkened with the smoke of the pit.

Et aperuit puteum abyssi et ascendit fumus putei sicut fumus fornacis magnae et obscuratus est sol et aer de fumo putei

9:3. And from the smoke of the pit there came out locusts upon the earth. And power was given to them, as the scorpions of the earth have power.*

Et de fumo exierunt lucustae in terram et data est illis potestas sicut habent potestatem scorpiones terrae

Hell is a physical place and here we see hellish matter.

* There came out locusts... These may be devils in Antichrist's time, having the appearance of locusts, but large and monstrous, as here described. Or they may be real locusts, but of an extraordinary size and monstrous shape, such as were never before seen on earth, sent to torment those who have not the sign (or seal) of God on their foreheads. Some commentators by these locusts understand heretics, and especially those heretics, that sprung from Jews, and with them denied the divinity of Jesus Christ; as Theodotus, Praxeas, Noetus, Paul of Samosata, Sabellius, Arius, etc. These were great enemies of the Christian religion; they tormented and infected the souls of men, stinging them like scorpions, with the poison of their heresies. Others have explained these locusts, and other animals, mentioned in different places throughout this sacred and mystical book, in a most absurd, fanciful, and ridiculous manner; they make Abaddon the Pope, and the locusts to be friars mendicant, etc. Here it is thought proper, not to enter into any controversy upon that subject, as the inventors of these fancies have been already answered, and fully refuted by many controvertists: besides, those who might be imposed on by such chimerical writers, are in these days much better informed.

This corresponds to the theme of Giants and Monsters that will be set loose to torment humanity in the last days which corresponds to the fifth trumpet. These locusts are demon animated and are in real flesh. This 200 million army is in fact the Watchers who came down on Mount Hermon.

Note the excerpt from the Book of Jubilees where Noah's sons are referenced. Nine tenths of the Watcher cohort were removed and one tenth permitted to stay. The sum total of all of these will come out of the pit; hence the 200 million demonic army.

9:4. And it was commanded them that they should not hurt the grass of the earth nor any green thing nor any tree: but only the men who have not the sign of God on their foreheads.

Et praeceptum est illis ne laederent faenum terrae neque omne viride neque omnem arborem nisi tantum homines qui non habent signum Dei in frontibus

Note that those Christians who do not have the sign on their foreheads form part of Apoc 12 in the desert, the Catholic Rapture. The only humans left in the equation, who can be saved, are the remainder of the 144,000; and they are martyred during this Great Tribulation. This verse is a negative way of earmarking those with the mark of the beast. It is important to note the shift forward chronologically as we soon go backwards.

9:5. And it was given unto them that they should not kill them: but that they should torment them five months. And their torment was as the torment of a scorpion when he striketh a man.

Et datum est illis ne occiderent eos sed ut cruciarentur mensibus quinque et cruciatus eorum ut cruciatus scorpii cum percutit hominem

Note that Noah's Ark post storm sailed on the waters for five months.

9:6. And in those days, men shall seek death and shall not find it. And they shall desire to die: and death shall fly from them.

Et in diebus illis quaerent homines mortem et non invenient eam et desiderabunt mori et fugiet mors ab ipsis

This literally means that man will not be able to suicide, be killed or kill others. Note this refers to those with the mark of the beast and cannot be saved.

9:7. And the shapes of the locusts were like unto horses prepared unto battle. And on their heads were, as it were, crowns like gold: and their faces were as the faces of men.

Et similitudines lucustarum similes equis paratis in proelium et super capita earum tamquam coronae similes auro et facies earum sicut facies hominum

Hellish matter forms these demon animated creatures in the form of locusts and horses. It is important to note that a demon can possess multiple persons at once. My theory is that each watcher possesses both the rider and the horse.

9:8. And they had hair as the hair of women: and their teeth were as lions.

Et habebant capillos sicut capillos mulierum et dentes earum sicut leonum erant

9:9. And they had breastplates as breastplates of iron: and the noise of their wings was as the noise of chariots and many horses running to battle.

Et habebant loricas sicut loricas ferreas et vox alarum earum sicut vox curruum equorum multorum currentium in bellum

9:10. And they had tails like to scorpions: and there were stings in their tails. And their power was to hurt men, five months. And they had over them

Et habebant caudas similes scorpionum et aculei in caudis earum potestas earum nocere hominibus mensibus quinque

9:11. A king, the angel of the bottomless pit (whose name in Hebrew is Abaddon and in Greek Apollyon, in Latin Exterminans).

Et habebant super se regem angelum abyssi cui nomen hebraice Abaddon graece autem Apollyon et latine habet nomen Exterminans

9:12. One woe is past: and behold there come yet two woes more hereafter.

Vae unum abiit ecce veniunt adhuc duo vae post haec

9:13. And the sixth angel sounded the trumpet: and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is before the eyes of God,

Et sextus angelus tuba cecinit et audivi vocem unum ex cornibus altaris aurei quod est ante oculos Dei

9:14. Saying to the sixth angel who had the trumpet: Loose the four angels who are bound in the great river Euphrates.

Dicentem sexto angelo qui habebat tubam solve quattuor angelos qui alligati sunt in flumine magno Eufrate

9:15. And the four angels were loosed, who were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year: for to kill the third part of men.

If we take the basic unit as a year we have thirteen months and 25 hours. And as this Great Tribulation lasts for 3.5 years, this period could well fit into it. Note that the only men left on earth are those with the mark of the beast as the last of the 144,000 are now martyred. This means we have gone backwards in chronological order.

Et soluti sunt quattuor angeli qui parati erant in horam et diem et mensem et annum ut occiderent tertiam partem hominum

These four angels had been chained by the power of God; to study this further research the Book of Enoch.

9:16. And the number of the army of horsemen was twenty thousand times ten thousand. And I heard the number of them.

Et numerus equestris exercitus vicies milies dena milia audivi numerum eorum

This is a 200 million army. Note they are demon animated and not human. Note they have flesh and can be killed. These are biological hybrids. Note that there are two 200 million armies the first being this one of demons who are mounted and the second of humans, on foot, which will be conquered at Armegeddon. I opine these are watcher entities in the 200 million mounted army and possessing watcher demons in the 200 million Armageddon army.

9:17. And thus I saw the horses in the vision. And they that sat on them had breastplates of fire and of hyacinth and of brimstone. And the heads of the horses were as the heads of lions: and from their mouths proceeded fire and smoke and brimstone.

Et ita vidi equos in visione et qui sedebant super eos habentes loricas igneas et hyacinthinas et sulphureas et capita equorum erant tamquam capita leonum et de ore ipsorum procedit ignis et fumus et sulphur

9:18. And by these three plagues was slain the third part of men, by the fire and by the smoke and by the brimstone which issued out of their mouths.

Ab his tribus plagis occisa est tertia pars hominum de igne et fumo et sulphure qui procedebat ex ore ipsorum

Note the Law of Thirds.

9:19. For the power of the horses is in their mouths and in their tails. For, their tails are like to serpents and have heads: and with them they hurt.

Potestas enim equorum in ore eorum est et in caudis eorum nam caudae illorum similes serpentibus habentes capita et in his nocent

9:20. And the rest of the men, who were not slain by these plagues, did not do penance from the works of their hands, that they should not adore devils and idols of gold and silver and brass and stone and wood, which neither can see nor hear nor walk:

Et ceteri homines qui non sunt occisi in his plagis neque paenitentiam egerunt de operibus manuum suarum ut non adorarent daemonia et simulacra aurea et argentea et aerea et lapidea et lignea quae neque videre possunt neque audire neque ambulare

9:21. Neither did they penance from their murders nor from their sorceries nor from their fornication nor from their thefts.

Et non egerunt paenitentiam ab homicidiis suis neque a veneficiis suis neque a fornicatione sua neque a furtis suis

They could not do penance as they had taken the mark of the beast.

Chapter Index

[top]

Apocalypse Chapter 10

The cry of a mighty angel. He gives John a book to eat.

10:1. And I saw another mighty angel come down from heaven, clothed with a cloud. And a rainbow was on his head: and his face, as the sun, and his feet as pillars of fire.

Et vidi alium angelum fortem descendentem de caelo amictum nube et iris in capite eius et facies eius erat ut sol et pedes eius tamquam columna ignis

I note that the greek word iris is here used for rainbow. Seems that when a rainbow connected to Heaven is used, iris is used and a rainbow connected with hell arcus is used ??? This would be an Angel of the highest Order. Note the Covenant that is put in place. Note we have gone forward in chronological order.

10:2. And he had in his hand a little book, open. And he set his right foot upon the sea, and his left foot upon the earth.

Et habebat in manu sua libellum apertum et posuit pedem suum dextrum supra mare sinistrum autem super terram

Note the size of this Angel and relate it to the subject of giants. Our focus should not be on what the Angel does but on what God does.

10:3. And he cried with a loud voice as when a lion roareth. And when he had cried, seven thunders uttered their voices.

Et clamavit voce magna quemadmodum cum leo rugit et cum clamasset locuta sunt septem tonitrua voces suas

10:4. And when the seven thunders had uttered their voices, I was about to write. And I heard a voice from heaven saying to me: Seal up the things which the seven thunders have spoken. And write them not.

Et cum locuta fuissent septem tonitrua scripturus eram et audivi vocem de caelo dicentem signa quae locuta sunt septem tonitrua et noli ea scribere

Note we are at the seventh trumpet and in the Great Tribulation. Note that St John heard and understood the thunders. These seven thunders will be related to the seven vials coming.

10:5. And the angel whom I saw standing upon the sea and upon the earth lifted up his hand to heaven.

Et angelum quem vidi stantem supra mare et supra terram levavit manum suam ad caelum

10:6. And he swore by him that liveth for ever and ever, who created heaven and the things which are therein, and the earth and the things which are in it, and the sea and the things which are therein: That time shall be no longer.

Et iuravit per viventem in saecula saeculorum qui creavit caelum et ea quae in illo sunt et terram et ea quae in ea sunt et mare et quae in eo sunt quia tempus amplius non erit

Remember the concept of covenant and this is a new covenant. Remember that time is created; time is not a constant; time is matter. This could mean that the time of warning is finished and now comes the end. But I see a further meaning: that what we experience in the here and now is time as we know it. This experience of time will cease. But what will be our experience then? I call this the eternal present. Every second of our lives will be present; instead of losing a beautiful moment of time we will keep it. I believe that we are being told that some of these apocalyptic events will be in the eternal present. Here I include the Last Day, Armageddon, the Resurrection of our bodies, the Harvest, the Catholic Rapture and the Millenium. This is why John was told not to write. These are things for the Last Times i.e. now!

It is important to put this event in chronological order and I do so when the harvest takes place Apocalypse 14:14. I include also the Catholic Rapture of Apocalypse 12. Note we have gone forward in chronological order.

10:7. But in the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound the trumpet, the mystery of God shall be finished, as he hath declared by his servants the prophets.*

Sed in diebus vocis septimi angeli cum coeperit tuba canere et consummabitur mysterium Dei sicut evangelizavit per servos suos prophetas

* Declared... literally evangelized, to signify the good tidings, agreeable to the Gospel, of the final victory of Christ, and of that eternal life, which should be the reward of the temporal sufferings of the martyrs and faithful servants of God.

Note that here we go backwards in chronological order. Remember covenant.

10:8. And I heard a voice from heaven, again speaking to me and saying: Go and take the book that is open, from the hand of the angel who standeth upon the sea and upon the earth.

Et vox quam audivi de caelo iterum loquentem mecum et dicentem vade accipe librum apertum de manu angeli stantis supra mare et supra terram

10:9. And I went to the angel, saying unto him that he should give me the book. And he said to me: Take the book and eat it up. And it shall make thy belly bitter: but in thy mouth it shall be sweet as honey.

Et abii ad angelum dicens ei ut daret mihi librum et dicit mihi accipe et devora illum et faciet amaricare ventrem tuum sed in ore tuo erit dulce tamquam mel

This signifies John receiving his Apocalyptic mission. And that the book turned bitter. But it goes back in chronological order.

10:10. And I took the book from the hand of the angel and ate it up: and it was in my mouth, sweet as honey. And when I had eaten it, my belly was bitter.

Et accepi librum de manu angeli et devoravi eum et erat in ore meo tamquam mel dulce et cum devorassem eum amaricatus est venter meus

10:11. And he said to me: Thou must prophesy again to many nations and peoples and tongues and kings.

Et dicunt mihi oportet te iterum prophetare populis et gentibus et linguis et regibus multis

This requires correct interpretation and to do so we must understand what is meant by prophesy. It is more than speaking or writing. In this verse it has a distinct meaning of being. We are made in the image of God; we 'are'. The Angel is saying to John that he must 'be' again. This is a distinct reference to his role in the Apocalypse.

[top]

Apocalypse Chapter 11

He is ordered to measure the temple. The two witnesses.

11:1. And there was given me a reed, like unto a rod. And it was said to me: Arise, and measure the temple of God and the altar and them that adore therein.

Et datus est mihi calamus similis virgae dicens surge et metire templum Dei et altare et adorantes in eo

Measuring the temple refers to St John's role in the Apocalypse. He receives his mission. Note we have shifted backwards in chronological order. See Apoc 10:11.

11:2. But the court which is without the temple, cast out and measure it not: because it is given unto the Gentiles. And the holy city they shall tread under foot, two and forty months:

Atrium autem quod est foris templum eice foras et ne metieris eum quoniam datum est gentibus et civitatem sanctam calcabunt mensibus quadraginta duobus

Once again a 3.5 year period of the reign of the beast. Some refer to a seven year period whereby they include the 3.5 year period [Pre Tribulation] prior to the final 3.5 period [The Great Tribulation]. This is the 3.5 year Pre Tribulation.

The phrase "because it is given unto the Gentiles" earmarks for me John's [and Moses] mission of the conversion of the Jews. Note God's plan of returning the Jews to their homeland and then converting them. In history God often works this way e.g. the Celts invaded Ireland and were then converted. The conversion of the Muslims will take place under the Great Pope and the Great King.

Also imagine that if the Jews had accepted Christ as their Saviour and our salvation was wrought by other means than Crucifixion, then the Jews would have been the first sons of the Catholic Faith in a divinely granted exalted position. This is being given to them at their conversion which takes place during this Pre Tribulation period or first of 3.5 year period.

11:3. And I will give unto my two witnesses: and they shall prophesy, a thousand two hundred sixty days, clothed in sackcloth.*

Et dabo duobus testibus meis et prophetabunt diebus mille ducentis sexaginta amicti saccos

* My two witnesses... It is commonly understood of Henoch and Elias.

This is the second 3.5 year period or the Great Tribulation. Note that some non Catholic commentators say Enoch and Moses based on the fact that Moses appeared at the Transfiguration. Many holy souls have not gone to judgement; they only appeared to die. The test of this is finding their tombs. Such souls St Patrick and St John. Each and many others will have a role in the Last Days. I am prepared to opine that all those who have the Cross on their foreheads include such holy souls who have not died. Who is to say that incorruptible bodies are not amongst these? I believe the role of Moses and John is in the first 3.5 year period [Pre Tribulation] which will involve the conversion of the Jews and the establishment of the See of Peter in the third Temple where the abomination will later sit. The role of Enoch and Elias is in the second 3.5 year period [The Great Tribulation]. Note that Noah and the post flood period is termed a second creation of which period Elias is a witness and Enoch of the first. Note also that Enoch and Elias come when the abomination of desolation enthrones himself in the Temple. Note that with the conversion of the Jews this Third Temple is now the See of Peter. By the time Enoch and Elias come on the scene there will only be humans on earth with the mark of the beast and those in the desert, the future citizens of the Milenium. They are not there to convert but to bear witness and chastise.

11:4. These are the two olive trees and the two candlesticks that stand before the Lord of the earth.

Hii sunt duo olivae et duo candelabra in conspectu Domini terrae stantes

Enoch and Elias; Moses and John. Note the olive tree is symbolic of peace and the candlestick of light.

11:5. And if any man will [should wish to harm] hurt them, fire shall come out of their mouths and shall devour their enemies. And if any man will hurt them, in this manner must he be slain.

Et si quis eos voluerit nocere ignis exiet de ore illorum et devorabit inimicos eorum et si quis voluerit eos laedere sic oportet eum occidi

11:6. These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy: And they have power over waters, to turn them into blood and to strike the earth with all plagues, as often as they will.

Hii habent potestatem cludendi caelum ne pluat diebus prophetiae ipsorum et potestatem habent super aquas convertendi eas in sanguinem et percutere terram omni plaga quotienscumque voluerint

Note 11:10 and how the people of the earth will rejoice at their passing due to the fact that they were punished so severely by them. Note how we are going backwards and forward in chronological order.

11:7. And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the abyss shall make war against them and shall overcome them and kill them.

Et cum finierint testimonium suum bestia quae ascendit de abysso faciet adversus illos bellum et vincet eos et occidet illos

What is the identity of this beast?

11:8. And their bodies shall lie in the streets of the great city which is called spiritually, Sodom and Egypt: where their Lord also was crucified.

Et corpora eorum in plateis civitatis magnae quae vocatur spiritaliter Sodoma et Aegyptus ubi et Dominus eorum crucifixus est

Sodom = debauchery and Egypt = idolatry. Jerusalem the seat of antichrist.

11:9. And they of the tribes and peoples and tongues and nations shall see their bodies for three days and a half: and they shall not suffer their bodies to be laid in sepulchres.

Et videbunt de populis et tribubus et linguis et gentibus corpora eorum per tres dies et dimidium et corpora eorum non sinunt poni in monumentis

This in Jewish custom of not caring for the dead is gross disrespect.

11:10. And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them and make merry: and shall send gifts one to another, because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt upon the earth.

Et inhabitantes terram gaudebunt super illis et iucundabuntur et munera mittent invicem quoniam hii duo prophetae cruciaverunt eos qui inhabitant super terram

Note "they that dwell upon the earth"; are those with the mark of the beast. Note the technological age in that during these 3.5 days they were able to send gifts to each other from all over the world. A techological age far in advance of us in 2020. Note they are dwelling all over the earth but there will come the moment when time will be no more and they will be in the eternal present at Armageddon.

11:11. And after three days and a half, the spirit of life from God entered into them. And they stood upon their feet: and great fear fell upon them that saw them.

Et post dies tres et dimidium spiritus vitae a Deo intravit in eos et steterunt super pedes suos et timor magnus cecidit super eos qui viderunt eos

11:12. And they heard a great voice from heaven, saying to them: Come up hither. And they went up to heaven in a cloud: and their enemies saw them.

Et audierunt vocem magnam de caelo dicentem illis ascendite huc et ascenderunt in caelum in nube et viderunt illos inimici eorum

11:13. And at that hour there was made a great earthquake: and the tenth part of the city fell. And there were slain in the earthquake, names of men, seven thousand: and the rest were cast into a fear and gave glory to the God of heaven.

Et in illa hora factus est terraemotus magnus et decima pars civitatis cecidit et occisi sunt in terraemotu nomina hominum septem milia et reliqui in timore sunt missi et dederunt gloriam Deo caeli

11:14. The second woe is past: and behold the third woe will come quickly.

Vae secundum abiit ecce vae tertium veniet cito

The second woe is the trumpets and the third is the vials.

11:15. And the seventh angel sounded the trumpet: and there were great voices in heaven, saying: The kingdom of this world is become our Lord's and his Christ's, and he shall reign for ever and ever. Amen.

Et septimus angelus tuba cecinit et factae sunt voces magnae in caelo dicentes factum est regnum huius mundi Domini nostri et Christi eius et regnabit in saecula saeculorum

Here we are talking of satan's defeat and God now rules the world. The prince of this world has lost his power.

11:16. And the four and twenty ancients who sit on their seats in the sight of God, fell on their faces and adored God, saying:

Et viginti quattuor seniores qui in conspectu Dei sedent in sedibus suis ceciderunt in facies suas et adoraverunt Deum

11:17. We give thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty, who art and who wast and who art to come: because thou hast taken to thee thy great power, and thou hast reigned.

Dicentes gratias agimus tibi Domine Deus omnipotens qui es et qui eras quia accepisti virtutem tuam magnam et regnasti

11:18. And the nations were angry: and thy wrath is come. And the time of the dead, that they should be judged and that thou shouldest render reward to thy servants the prophets and the saints, and to them that fear thy name, little and great: and shouldest destroy them who have corrupted the earth.

Et iratae sunt gentes et advenit ira tua et tempus mortuorum iudicari et reddere mercedem servis tuis prophetis et sanctis et timentibus nomen tuum pusillis et magnis et exterminandi eos qui corruperunt terram

11:19. And the temple of God was opened in heaven: and the ark of his testament was seen in his temple. And there were lightnings and voices and an earthquake and great hail.

Et apertum est templum Dei in caelo et visa est arca testamenti eius in templo eius et facta sunt fulgora et voces et terraemotus et grando magna

Chapter Index

[top]

Apocalypse Chapter 12

The vision of the woman clothed with the sun and of the great dragon her persecutor.

12:1. And a great sign appeared in heaven: A woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars.*

Et signum magnum paruit in caelo mulier amicta sole et luna sub pedibus eius et in capite eius corona stellarum duodecim

* A woman... The church of God. It may also, by allusion, be applied to our blessed Lady. The church is clothed with the sun, that is, with Christ: she hath the moon, that is, the changeable things of the world, under her feet: and the twelve stars with which she is crowned, are the twelve apostles: she is in labour and pain, whilst she brings forth her children, and Christ in them, in the midst of afflictions and persecutions.

Here we go back in chronological order to the start of the second 3.5 year period or the Great Tribulation.

Twelve tribes of Israel and twelve Apostles; there has been a transfer. Just as we are the jewels in Christ's Crown so too are we the glory of the Queen of Heaven Who has wrought our salvation with Christ! Note how we go back in chronological order. This Catholic Rapture along with the martyrdom of the 144,000 takes place at the beginning of the Great Tribulation or second 3.5 year period. There are two phases to the Catholic Rapture the first being going into the desert and the second the entry into the Millenium. These are the human beings that will populate the Millenium and of them will be born those born in the Millenium. All takes place in the eternal present. The second phase will correspond to time being no more Ch 10.

12:2. And being with child, she cried travailing in birth: and was in pain to be delivered.

Et in utero habens et clamat parturiens et cruciatur ut pariat

We must see this Woman as Mary within Whom is the Church Militant; some interpret the Woman as Israel. We can safely give the Woman many identities as She is the Mystical Body of Christ. This is a very real mystical vision. Christ and Mary are outside the framework of Redemption. They are the Redeemers but we are the redeemed so in this imagery of giving birth we must see this mix of Irredeemable and the redeemed. Hearts that love Him will not reject this but the proud who do not love Him will laugh.

12:3. And there was seen another sign in heaven. And behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns and on his heads seven diadems.

Et visum est aliud signum in caelo et ecce draco magnus rufus habens capita septem et cornua decem et in capitibus suis septem diademata

Note this is a red dragon with seven heads and ten horns whilst 13:1 is a beast with seven heads and ten horns. Remember the antichrist dragon [satanic trinity], the antichrist beast [the world leader of Europe] and the antichrist 2nd beast [false prophet] are the antichrist or satanic trinity. This is the sum total of hell allayed against The Woman. One needs to understand the Book of Enoch and how Watchers entered not only into humans but the animal kingdom as well. The dragon is not a metaphor but a truly live animal that is now in stasis and will be released when God permits. The Books of Enoch and Revelation are so intertwined! This is the antichrist, the satanic trinity and his cohorts! And She will crush his head! This appearance of the dragon would correspond to his expulsion from before God [12:7] and his taking of dragon flesh for all eternity. The heads, horns and diadems would represent powers; the same for 13:1. Note this is the sum total of all fallen angels and comes after 13:1.

12:4. And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven and cast them to the earth. And the dragon stood before the woman who was ready to be delivered: that, when she should be delivered, he might devour her son.

Et cauda eius trahebat tertiam partem stellarum caeli et misit eas in terram et draco stetit ante mulierem quae erat paritura ut cum peperisset filium eius devoraret

We can safely work on this figure of one third; for the loss of one third of the angels, one third of humankind and one third of those born during the Millenium. I call this the Law of Thirds. And when you consider this innumerable loss of beings/souls it is an awful lot!

12:5. And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with an iron rod. And her son was taken up to God and to his throne.

Et peperit filium masculum qui recturus erit omnes gentes in virga ferrea et raptus est filius eius ad Deum et ad thronum eius

Iron rod means "as it is in Heaven"! Church Glorious and Church Militant. Her Son is the Mystical Body of Christ!

12:6. And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she had a place prepared by God, that there they should feed her [that they should graze], a thousand two hundred sixty days.

Et mulier fugit in solitudinem ubi habet locum paratum a Deo ut ibi pascant illam diebus mille ducentis sexaginta

During the first 3.5 year period of the Apocalypse, The Pre Tribulation, great terror will be waged by the antichrist beast. So much so that at the beginning of the Tribulation or second 3.5 year period, those souls to be saved will be taken to this desert for protection. [Only the souls with the Cross on their foreheads will remain to glorify Him! These form part of the 144,000 and will be martyred] These souls will remain in this wilderness. Wilderness signifies that if they are not protected then satan could attack; that they are still in their mortal realm. These are the souls destined for the Millenium. I speculate that prior to going to the desert they endured the three days of darkness and more.

12:7. And there was a great battle in heaven: Michael and his angels fought with the dragon, and the dragon fought, and his angels.

Et factum est proelium in caelo Michahel et angeli eius proeliabantur cum dracone et draco pugnabat et angeli eius

Here we see that Satan has 'comms' with God accusing souls before Him, but now loses this and is cast out. This battle is also played out on earth; see The Antichrist. This takes place at the same time as the Catholic Rapture.

12:8. And they prevailed not: neither was their place found any more in heaven.

Et non valuerunt neque locus inventus est eorum amplius in caelo

12:9. And that great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, who is called the devil and Satan, who seduceth the whole world. And he was cast unto the earth: and his angels were thrown down with him.

Et proiectus est draco ille magnus serpens antiquus qui vocatur Diabolus et Satanas qui seducit universum orbem proiectus est in terram et angeli eius cum illo missi sunt

Here we see the diabolical trinity being referred to. Satan = the Beast and the devil = the false prophet. These two together with the rest of the fallen angels = the Dragon!

12:10. And I heard a loud voice in heaven, saying: Now is come salvation and strength and the kingdom of our God and the power of his Christ: because the accuser of our brethren is cast forth, who accused them before our God day and night.

Et audivi vocem magnam in caelo dicentem nunc facta est salus et virtus et regnum Dei nostri et potestas Christi eius quia proiectus est accusator fratrum nostrorum qui accusabat illos ante conspectum Dei nostri die ac nocte

Note carefully here that if there is no accuser then by consequence there is no sin. Note the big shift forward in chronological order. I see here the defeat of the demonic 200 million army [12:9] of fallen angels who are the Watchers. Note there will still be a 200 million army of men who had the mark of the beast; possessed humans being possessed by the 200 million Watchers. At this point the Catholic rapture has taken place and the only humans left on the earth are the 144,000 [plus Enoch and Elias] and those with the mark of the beast. Moses has been taken up to Heaven and John now martyred. With the death of John the Sacrifice is brought to an end.

12:11. And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of the testimony: and they loved not their lives unto death.

Et ipsi vicerunt illum propter sanguinem agni et propter verbum testimonii sui et non dilexerunt animam suam usque ad mortem

12:12. Therefore, rejoice, O heavens, and you that dwell therein. Woe to the earth and to the sea, because the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, knowing that he hath but a short time.

Propterea laetamini caeli et qui habitatis in eis vae terrae et mari quia descendit diabolus ad vos habens iram magnam sciens quod modicum tempus habet

This is in the Great Tribulation or second 3.5 year period. Note that during the time of the vials coming that hell is on earth.

12:13. And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman who brought forth the man child.

Et postquam vidit draco quod proiectus est in terram persecutus est mulierem quae peperit masculum

Satan has lost that power to accuse before the Most High and finds himself in a very reduced state of power and existence. This goes back to 12:6. This is his first experience of being confined.

12:14. And there were given to the woman two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the desert, unto her place, where she is nourished for a time and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent.

Et datae sunt mulieri duae alae aquilae magnae ut volaret in desertum in locum suum ubi alitur per tempus et tempora et dimidium temporis a facie serpentis

12:15. And the serpent cast out of his mouth, after the woman, water, as it were a river: that he might cause her to be carried away by the river.

Et misit serpens ex ore suo post mulierem aquam tamquam flumen ut eam faceret trahi a flumine

The river signifies satan's power to do harm.

12:16. And the earth helped the woman: and the earth opened her mouth and swallowed up the river which the dragon cast out of his mouth.

Et adiuvit terra mulierem et aperuit terra os suum et absorbuit flumen quod misit draco de ore suo

12:17. And the dragon was angry against the woman: and went to make war with the rest of her seed, who keep the commandments of God and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.

Et iratus est draco in mulierem et abiit facere proelium cum reliquis de semine eius qui custodiunt mandata Dei et habent testimonium Iesu

Two groups: those with the testimony of Jesus Christ with His sign on their foreheads and those in the desert with Our Lady. This verse refers to the 144,000 [to make war with the rest of her seed]. Note they are the 144,000 martyrs. Death is the separation of body and soul; til that takes place there is no death. We must distinguish between the accidental body and the essential body, there being one only body. Cremation takes place; it is the accidental body that is destroyed. Many of these 144,000 have not as yet gone thru death.

12:18. And he stood upon the sand of the sea.

Et stetit super harenam maris

At the bottom of the ocean; there is a great mystery here which I cannot fathom; once again the sea/caos.

Chapter Index

[top]

Apocalypse Chapter 13

Of the beast with seven heads and of a second beast.

13:1. And I saw a beast coming up out the sea, having seven heads and ten horns: and upon his horns, ten diadems: and upon his heads, names of blasphemy.*

Et vidi de mare bestiam ascendentem habentem capita septem et cornua decem et super cornua eius decem diademata et super capita eius nomina blasphemiae

* A beast... This first beast with seven heads and ten horns, is probably the whole company of infidels, enemies and persecutors of the people of God, from the beginning to the end of the world. The seven heads are seven kings, that is, seven principal kingdoms or empires, which have exercised, or shall exercise, tyrannical power over the people of God; of these, five were then fallen, viz.: the Egyptian, Assyrian, Chaldean, Persian, and Grecian monarchies: one was present, viz., the empire of Rome: and the seventh and chiefest was to come, viz., the great Antichrist and his empire. The ten horns may be understood of ten lesser persecutors.

Note we are going back in chronological order. Note 12:3 where the antichrist dragon, the satanic trinity, is seen in the sky imitating Christ's return. This antichrist beast and that of 13:ll arrive before the dragon.

The same as 12:10 and 12:18. Note this is the first antichrist beast [Satan]; this takes place at the start of the first 3.5 year period or Pre Tribulation. This is the world leader and not Jewish like the antichrist false prophet [Lucifer/Devil] the second beast. He will be very gifted i.e. angelic intelligence. Note he and the antichrist false prophet have taken human flesh for all eternity; and that the antichrist dragon will take dragon flesh as per the watchers. I can't stress this enough they are in those fleshly forms for all eternity. Note the sea represents chaos or evil and that there will come a time when the sea will be no more.

13:2. And the beast which I saw was like to a leopard: and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion. And the dragon gave him his own strength and great power.

Et bestiam quam vidi similis erat pardo et pedes eius sicut ursi et os eius sicut os leonis et dedit illi draco virtutem suam et potestatem magnam

He comes on the scene before the final 3.5 years or The Great Tribulation and prepares the way for the antichrist false prophet. It is important to identify these diabolic entities of the Apocalypse. This one is identified as the antichrist beast or satan, who comes on the scene in the first 3.5 years. Then comes the antichrist false prophet or devil [lucifer]. Both will have a human body and the satanic trinity will have the flesh of a dragon. The three together are the antichrist or satanic trinity.

13:3. And I saw one of his heads as it were slain to death: and his death's wound was healed. And all the earth was in admiration after the beast.*

Et unum de capitibus suis quasi occisum in mortem et plaga mortis eius curata est et admirata est universa terra post bestiam

* One of his heads, etc... Some understand this of the mortal wound, which the idolatry of the Roman empire (signified by the sixth head) received from Constantine; which was, as it were, healed again by Julian the Apostate.

The antichrist beast will have physical markings which I believe is signified by this killing.

13:4. And they adored the dragon which gave power to the beast. And they adored the beast, saying: Who is like to the beast? And who shall be able to fight with him?

Et adoraverunt draconem quia dedit potestatem bestiae et adoraverunt bestiam dicentes quis similis bestiae et quis poterit pugnare cum ea

Note that 'they' adored this satanic trinity. "They" would represent those humans who are now taking the mark of the beast. Whether this takes place in the Third Temple, recently become the See of Peter, is not obvious.

13:5. And there was given to him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies: and power was given to him to do, two and forty months.

Et datum est ei os loquens magna et blasphemiae et data est illi potestas facere menses quadraginta duo

This refers to the antichrist beast and not the antichrist false prophet. The first 3.5 years period is referenced here.

13:6. And he opened his mouth unto blasphemies against God, to blaspheme his name and his tabernacle and them that dwell in heaven.*

Et aperuit os suum in blasphemias ad Deum blasphemare nomen eius et tabernaculum eius et eos qui in caelo habitant

* His tabernacle, etc... That is, his church and his saints.

13:7. And it was given unto him to make war with the saints and to overcome them. And power was given him over every tribe and people and tongue and nation.

Et datum est illi bellum facere cum sanctis et vincere illos et data est ei potestas in omnem tribum et populum et linguam et gentem

Note how we go back in chronological order. Keep in mind that a seven year covenant had been established with many. It is at this time that Moses and John come and convert the Jews. The third temple becomes the See of Peter, the centre of Christianity. We are here, in the beginning of the first 3.5 year period. The Saints are the 144,000 and Christians. Christians will suffer terrible martyrdoms during this time. This is the time of the mark of the beast. Note the size of this massive empire which is far more advanced than us in 2020.

13:8. And all that dwell upon the earth adored him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb which was slain from the beginning of the world.*

Et adorabunt eum omnes qui inhabitant terram quorum non sunt scripta nomina in libro vitae agni qui occisus est ab origine mundi

* Slain from the beginning, etc... In the foreknowledge of God; and inasmuch as all mercy and grace, from the beginning, was given in view of his death and passion.

Note that these are they whose names are not written in the book of life.

Who has been our Saviour from the beginning of the world. Note how these diabolic entities seek to be adored which means they want to usurp God. This is the first temptation of Adam and Eve and the last temptation of the Millenium whereby they want to overthrow God.

13:9. If any man have an ear, let him hear.

Si quis habet aurem audiat

13:10. He that shall lead into captivity shall go into captivity: he that shall kill by the sword must be killed by the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.

Qui in captivitatem in captivitatem vadit qui in gladio occiderit oportet eum gladio occidi hic est patientia et fides sanctorum

13:11. And I saw another beast coming up out of the earth: and he had two horns, like a lamb: and he spoke as a dragon.*

Et vidi aliam bestiam ascendentem de terra et habebat cornua duo similia agni et loquebatur sicut draco

* Another beast... This second beast with two horns, may be understood of the heathenish priests and magicians; the principal promoters both of idolatry and persecution.

This is the second beast, the antichrist false prophet, who impersonates the lamb. Coming up out of the earth escapes me but note the difference. The first beast came out of the sea; I think this difference shows us the two entities of satan and lucifer! Note he impersonates the Lamb.

13:12. And he executed all the power of the former beast in his sight. And he caused the earth and them that dwell therein to adore the first beast, whose wound to death was healed.

Et potestatem prioris bestiae omnem faciebat in conspectu eius et facit terram et inhabitantes in eam adorare bestiam primam cuius curata est plaga mortis

Note these human forms are demon animated and they are truly of flesh. The false prophet is the second beast. Satan adores satan to entrap those with the mark of the beast to do likewise. The two beasts will have taken human bodies and the sum total of hell a dragons body via that spoken of above. This unholy trinity is the antichrist.

13:13. And he did great signs, so that he made also fire to come down from heaven unto the earth, in the sight of men.

Et fecit signa magna ut etiam ignem faceret de caelo descendere in terram in conspectu hominum

13:14. And he seduced them that dwell on the earth, for the signs which were given him to do in the sight of the beast: saying to them that dwell on the earth that they should make the image of the beast which had the wound by the sword and lived.

Et seducit habitantes terram propter signa quae data sunt illi facere in conspectu bestiae dicens habitantibus in terra ut faciant imaginem bestiae quae habet plagam gladii et vixit

Note 13:12 and the reference to those dwelling within the earth. Remember that some souls like Judas are in resurrected diabolical bodies; perhaps these are being referenced?

13:15. And it was given him to give life to the image of the beast: and that the image of the beast should speak: and should cause that whosoever will not adore the image of the beast should be slain.

Et datum est illi ut daret spiritum imagini bestiae ut et loquatur imago bestiae et faciat quicumque non adoraverint imaginem bestiae occidantur

I think we should take this reference to an image very literally, probably set up in the coming third temple in Jerusalem in the second 3.5 year period. The conversion of the Jews during the first 3.5 years will be brought about by St John and Moses and this Third Temple will become the See of Peter where the abomination of desolation will sit where it should never sit. All Priests will be martyred at the beginning of the 2nd 3.5 years and thus will end the Mass. St John has a role in every Mass said since the Last Supper; without him being alive and his Priesthood there is no Mass. Then will come Enoch and Elias and the reign of antichrist in the second 3.5 year period. By the time Enoch and Elias arrive on the scene the remnant are in the desert. Note the slight reversal in chronological order.

13:16. And he shall make all, both little and great, rich and poor, freemen and bondmen, to have a character in their right hand or on their foreheads:

Et faciet omnes pusillos et magnos et divites et pauperes et liberos et servos habere caracter in dextera manu aut in frontibus suis

Note 14:9.

13:17. And that no man might buy or sell, but he that hath the character, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.

Et ne quis possit emere aut vendere nisi qui habet caracter nomen bestiae aut numerum nominis eius

I revise this 21 Sep 2021 in the middle of the corona virus epidemic. Only fully vaxxed souls will soon have rights. This is not the 'buy and sell' above; it is a fore runner just as the antichrist will have fore runners.

13:18. Here is wisdom. He that hath understanding, let him count the number of the beast. For it is the number of a man: and the number of him is six hundred sixty-six.*

Hic sapientia est qui habet intellectum conputet numerum bestiae numerus enim hominis est et numerus eius est sescenti sexaginta sex

* Six hundred sixty-six... The numeral letters of his name shall make up this number.

One very important observation; some will not have this sign. The reason for this is that it will be totally voluntary. And they will adore. Those who take this sign will be committing the sin against the Holy Spirit [perfect possession] after which salvation will not be possible. Character, name or number; included in this could be some form of satanic pentagram. This mark will be spiritual in orgin and not of man's making. This moment coincides with the adoration of the beast which will result in perfect possession. There will be changes to the physical aspects of these souls such as we see in exorcism. For this reason it will be spiritual in origin and not given by anyone but satan himself. As far as buying or selling goes I think we must think far in advance of credit card technology. Remember we are in a far more advanced civilisation than today in 2020. Note the destruction of Babylon; what type of weaponry does this? If these souls are perfectly possessed we may well ask which demons do the possessing? I answer the two hundred million Watchers ie the two two hundred million armies.

Chapter Index

[top]

Apocalypse Chapter 14

Of the Lamb and of the virgins that follow him. Of the judgments that shall fall upon the wicked.

14:1. And I beheld: and lo a Lamb stood upon mount Sion, and with him an hundred forty-four thousand, having his name and the name of his Father written on their foreheads.

Et vidi et ecce agnus stabat supra montem Sion et cum illo centum quadraginta quattuor milia habentes nomen eius et nomen Patris eius scriptum in frontibus suis

We are at the end of the pre Tribulation period or the first 3.5 year period.

14:2. And I heard a voice from heaven, as the noise of many waters and as the voice of great thunder. And the voice which I heard was as the voice of harpers, harping on their harps.

Et audivi vocem de caelo tamquam vocem aquarum multarum et tamquam vocem tonitrui magni et vocem quam audivi sicut citharoedorum citharizantium in citharis suis

14:3. And they sung as it were a new canticle, before the throne and before the four living creatures and the ancients: and no man could say the canticle, but those hundred forty-four thousand who were purchased from the earth.

Et cantabant quasi canticum novum ante sedem et ante quattuor animalia et seniores et nemo poterat discere canticum nisi illa centum quadraginta quattuor milia qui empti sunt de terra

14:4. These are they who were not defiled with women: for they are virgins. These follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were purchased from among men, the first fruits to God and to the Lamb.

Hii sunt qui cum mulieribus non sunt coinquinati virgines enim sunt hii qui sequuntur agnum quocumque abierit hii empti sunt ex hominibus primitiae Deo et agno

The first fruits purchased by the Lamb, Our Saviour. We are the jewels in His Crown purchased at a great price. We can only see these persons as male Saints. Whether they span 2000 [maybe longer] years or will be on earth at the time of the antichirst I do not know. See 13:7. These are the last of the martyrs. Note that now on earth are only the two beasts, those with the mark of the beast and the two witnesses; John and Moses may still be on earth as well;also the future citizens of the Millenium. Enoch and Elias are soon to appear. In chronological order this places us at the beginning of The Great Tribulation or second 3.5 year period.

14:5. And in their mouth there was found no lie: for they are without spot before the throne of God.

Et in ore ipsorum non est inventum mendacium sine macula sunt

14:6. And I saw another angel flying through the midst of heaven, having the eternal gospel, to preach unto them that sit upon the earth and over every nation and tribe and tongue and people:

Et vidi alterum angelum volantem per medium caelum habentem evangelium aeternum ut evangelizaret sedentibus super terram et super omnem gentem et tribum et linguam et populum

Note this is not about conversion or penance. This is a declaration of what they had rejected. Salvation is now impossible for these as they have taken the mark of the beast. The hour of the chastisement comes.

14:7. Saying with a loud voice: Fear the Lord and give him honour, because the hour of his judgment is come. And adore ye him that made heaven and earth, the sea and the fountains of waters.

Dicens magna voce timete Deum et date illi honorem quia venit hora iudicii eius et adorate eum qui fecit caelum et terram et mare et fontes aquarum

14:8. And another angel followed, saying: That great Babylon is fallen, is fallen; which made all nations to drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.*

Et alius angelus secutus est dicens cecidit cecidit Babylon illa magna quae a vino irae fornicationis suae potionavit omnes gentes

* Babylon... By Babylon may be very probably signified all the wicked world in general, which God will punish, and destroy after the short time of this mortal life: or it may signify every great city wherein enormous sins and abominations are daily committed; and that when the measure of its iniquities is full, the punishments due to its crimes are poured on it. It may also be some city of the description in the text, that will exist, and be destroyed, as here described, towards the end of the world.

I believe the sense of this Babylon is not only hell itself [dragon/satan] but also the great city of Babylon. I.e. it refers to two things. This fall of Babylon would also correspond with 12:9 where satan is cast out from before God to the earth. Note a slight forward in chronological order. 14:9 we go back a bit.

14:9. And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice: If any man shall adore the beast and his image and receive his character in his forehead or in his hand,

Et alius angelus tertius secutus est illos dicens voce magna si quis adoraverit bestiam et imaginem eius et acceperit caracterem in fronte sua aut in manu sua

There will be a warning to mankind to not take the voluntary mark of the beast which will bring eternal damnation. Grave matter, full knowledge and full consent; the essence of mortal sin. This is the beginning of the Pre Tribulation when the beast arrives on the scene.

14:10. He also shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is mingled with pure wine in the cup of his wrath: and shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the sight of the holy angels and in the sight of the Lamb.

Et hic bibet de vino irae Dei qui mixtus est mero in calice irae ipsius et cruciabitur igne et sulphure in conspectu angelorum sanctorum et ante conspectum agni

14:11. And the smoke of their torments, shall ascend up for ever and ever: neither have they rest day nor night, who have adored the beast and his image and whoever receiveth the character of his name.

Et fumus tormentorum eorum in saecula saeculorum ascendit nec habent requiem die ac nocte qui adoraverunt bestiam et imaginem eius et si quis acceperit caracterem nominis eius

14:12. Here is the patience of the saints, who keep the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus.

Hic patientia sanctorum est qui custodiunt mandata Dei et fidem Iesu

14:13. And I heard a voice from heaven, saying to me: Write: Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord. From henceforth now, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours. For their works follow them.*

Et audivi vocem de caelo dicentem scribe beati mortui qui in Domino moriuntur amodo iam dicit Spiritus ut requiescant a laboribus suis opera enim illorum sequuntur illos

* Die in the Lord... It is understood of the martyrs who die for the Lord.

14:14. And I saw: and behold a white cloud and upon the cloud one sitting like to the Son of man, having on his head a crown of gold and in his hand a sharp sickle.

Et vidi et ecce nubem candidam et supra nubem sedentem similem Filio hominis habentem in capite suo coronam auream et in manu sua falcem acutam

The words "like to the Son of man" would indicate on Whose behalf the Angel acted; this is so as we are dealing with the harvest of souls.

14:15. And another angel came out from the temple, crying with a loud voice to him that sat upon the cloud: Thrust in thy sickle and reap, because the hour is come to reap. For the harvest of the earth is ripe.

Et alter angelus exivit de templo clamans voce magna ad sedentem super nubem mitte falcem tuam et mete quia venit hora ut metatur quoniam aruit messis terrae

We should be mindful here of the parable of the wheat and the tares. Also that angels are sent to harvest. This is the harvest of those being saved.

14:16. And he that sat on the cloud thrust his sickle into the earth: and the earth was reaped.

Et misit qui sedebat supra nubem falcem suam in terram et messa est terra

The wheat. There comes a time when time will be no more; a very important point when considering this [see Ch 10]. I refer to this as the first sickle. As per my comments Chapter 10 this takes place in the eternal present.

14:17. And another angel came out of the temple which is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle.

Et alius angelus exivit de templo quod est in caelo habens et ipse falcem acutam

Those that hold the sickles are Angels. I don't think it proper that the Son of Man take instruction from an Angel.

14:18. And another angel came out from the altar, who had power over fire. And he cried with a loud voice to him that had the sharp sickle, saying: Thrust in thy sharp sickle and gather the clusters of the vineyard of the earth, because the grapes thereof are ripe.

Et alius angelus de altari qui habet potestatem supra ignem et clamavit voce magna qui habebat falcem acutam dicens mitte falcem tuam acutam et vindemia botros vineae terrae quoniam maturae sunt uvae eius

The tares. Only evil humans are left on the earth, those with the mark of the beast. Note the saved will ride with Our Lord against the 200 million with the mark of the beast, Armageddon. Note this takes place in the eternal present.

14:19. And the angel thrust in his sharp sickle into the earth and gathered the vineyard of the earth and cast it into the great press of the wrath of God:

Et misit angelus falcem suam in terram et vindemiavit vineam terrae et misit in lacum irae Dei magnum

14:20. And the press was trodden without the city, and blood came out of the press, up to the horses' bridles, for a thousand and six hundred furlongs.

Et calcatus est lacus extra civitatem et exivit sanguis de lacu usque ad frenos equorum per stadia mille sescenta

This is an example of confusing chronological order. The harvest takes place and the saved gather with He on the White Horse whilst the damned congregate on the field of Armageddon awaiting His arrival together with His armies. Note this is taking place in the eternal present when each instant is present.This army of 200 million is full of diabolical rage and want to usurp the King, Jesus. They are so rabid they actually think they can defeat Him! They are perfectly possessed by the 200 million Watchers.

Chapter Index

[top]

Apocalypse Chapter 15

They that have overcome the beast glorify God. Of the seven angels with the seven vials.

15:1. And I saw another sign in heaven, great and wonderful: seven angels having the seven last plagues. For in them is filled up the wrath of God.

Et vidi aliud signum in caelo magnum et mirabile angelos septem habentes plagas septem novissimas quoniam in illis consummata est ira Dei

Note we have gone backwards in chronological order to near the beginning of the Great Tribulation or second 3.5 year period. It is important to understand that this is a period of chastisement and it is not for the saved. Our Lady has been granted a preeminent role in our times and all the way up to the Catholic Rapture. It was a time of mercy and redemption. But now begin the chastisements where evil doers now face the fury and anger of the Lamb!

15:2. And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire: and them that had overcome the beast and his image and the number of his name, standing on the sea of glass, having the harps of God:

Et vidi tamquam mare vitreum mixtum igne et eos qui vicerunt bestiam et imaginem illius et numerum nominis eius stantes supra mare vitreum habentes citharas Dei

15:3. And singing the canticle of Moses, [Psalm 89 and Exodus 15] the servant of God, and the canticle of the Lamb, saying: Great and wonderful are thy works, O Lord God Almighty. Just and true are thy ways, O King of ages.

Et cantant canticum Mosi servi Dei et canticum agni dicentes magna et mirabilia opera tua Domine Deus omnipotens iustae et verae viae tuae rex saeculorum

This marks the begining of the Great Tribulation or second 3.5 year period. Why is the canticle of Moses mentioned if not because Moses has completed his mission on earth! Now begin the chastisements. Note the 144,000 are now in Heaven and the Catholic Rapture has taken place. John and Moses are gone; the only ones remaining are Enoch and Elias, the beasts and those with the mark of the beast plus the remnant in the desert. The Sacrifice [Mass] is no more.

15:4. Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and magnify thy name? For thou only art holy. For all nations shall come and shall adore in thy sight, because thy judgments are manifest.

Quis non timebit Domine et magnificabit nomen tuum quia solus pius quoniam omnes gentes venient et adorabunt in conspectu tuo quoniam iudicia tua manifestata sunt

15:5. And after these things, I looked: and behold, the temple of the tabernacle of the testimony in heaven was opened.

Et post haec vidi et ecce apertum est templum tabernaculi testimonii in caelo

15:6. And the seven angels came out of the temple, having the seven plagues, clothed with clean and white linen and girt about the breasts with golden girdles.

Et exierunt septem angeli habentes septem plagas de templo vestiti lapide mundo candido et praecincti circa pectora zonis aureis

15:7. And one of the four living creatures gave to the seven angels seven golden vials, full of the wrath of God, who liveth for ever and ever.

Et unus ex quattuor animalibus dedit septem angelis septem fialas aureas plenas iracundiae Dei viventis in saecula saeculorum

If you go to Terminology Sons and Daughters of this site you will understand that Angels comprise multiple kinds of beings.

15:8. And the temple was filled with smoke from the majesty of God and from his power. And no man was able to enter into the temple, till the seven plagues of the seven angels were fulfilled.

Et impletum est templum fumo a maiestate Dei et de virtute eius et nemo poterat introire in templum donec consummarentur septem plagae septem angelorum

Chapter Index

[top]

Apocalypse Chapter 16

The seven vials are poured out. The plagues that ensue.

16:1. And I heard a great voice out of the temple, saying to the seven angels: Go and pour out the seven vials of the wrath of God upon the earth.

Et audivi vocem magnam de templo dicentem septem angelis ite et effundite septem fialas irae Dei in terram

As you read this be mindful of the chastisements that befell the Egyptians.

16:2. And the first went and poured out his vial upon the earth. And there fell a sore and grievous wound upon men who had the character of the beast: and upon them that adored the image thereof.

Et abiit primus et effudit fialam suam in terram et factum est vulnus saevum ac pessimum in homines qui habent caracterem bestiae et eos qui adoraverunt imaginem eius

Note that those that have the mark of the beast have committed the sin against the Holy Spirit and for whom Salvation is not possible. Also that they adored the image that the beast made to come to life; the Abomination of Desolation. Note that having the mark indicates that they worshiped the beast. Note that now begins the Wrath of God! This is the Great Tribulation or second 3.5 year period.

16:3. And the second angel poured out his vial upon the sea. And there came blood as it were of a dead man: and every living soul died in the sea.

Et secundus effudit fialam suam in mare et factus est sanguis tamquam mortui et omnis anima vivens mortua est in mari

This verse is indeed mysterious. Why a soul? Why is the sea so mysterious? Note there will come a time when the sea is no more. Old Testament caos and rebellion? Are some souls imprisoned in the sea before going to Judgement?

16:4. And the third poured out his vial upon the rivers and the fountains of waters. And there was made blood.

Et tertius effudit fialam suam super flumina et super fontes aquarum et factus est sanguis

16:5. And I heard the angel of the waters saying: Thou art just, O Lord, who art and who wast, the Holy One, because thou hast judged these things.

Et audivi angelum aquarum dicentem iustus es qui es et qui eras sanctus quia haec iudicasti

This is what these vials are about; the glory of God!

16:6. For they have shed the blood of saints and prophets: and thou hast given them blood to drink. For they are worthy.

Quia sanguinem sanctorum et prophetarum fuderunt et sanguinem eis dedisti bibere digni sunt

16:7. And I heard another, from the altar, saying: Yea, O Lord God Almighty, true and just are thy judgments.

Et audivi altare dicens etiam Domine Deus omnipotens vera et iusta iudicia tua

16:8. And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon the sun. And it was given unto him to afflict men with heat and fire.

Et quartus effudit fialam suam in solem et datum est illi aestu adficere homines et igni

16:9. And men were scorched with great heat: and they blasphemed the name of God, who hath power over these plagues. Neither did they penance to give him glory.

Et aestuaverunt homines aestu magno et blasphemaverunt nomen Dei habentis potestatem super has plagas neque egerunt paenitentiam ut darent illi gloriam

16:10. And the fifth angel poured out his vial upon the seat of the beast. And his kingdom became dark: and they gnawed their tongues for pain.

Et quintus effudit fialam suam super sedem bestiae et factum est regnum eius tenebrosum et conmanducaverunt linguas suas prae dolore

16:11. And they blasphemed the God of heaven, because of their pains and wounds: and did not penance for their works.

Et blasphemaverunt Deum caeli prae doloribus et vulneribus suis et non egerunt paenitentiam ex operibus suis

16:12. And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon that great river Euphrates and dried up the water thereof, that a way might be prepared for the kings from the rising of the sun.

Et sextus effudit fialam suam in flumen illud magnum Eufraten et siccavit aquam eius ut praepararetur via regibus ab ortu solis

16:13. And I saw from the mouth of the dragon and from the mouth of the beast and from the mouth of the false prophet, three unclean spirits like frogs.

Et vidi de ore draconis et de ore bestiae et de ore pseudoprophetae spiritus tres inmundos in modum ranarum

Note the dragon is the satanic trinity, the beast is satan and the false prophet is the devil formerly lucifer. The dragon is the sum total of all demons in dragonic flesh for all eternity. Note this trinity of evil, the ANTICHRIST. Note the beasts have taken human flesh as per the watchers. What will be seen on earth? The dragon, the beast and false prophet i.e. the antichrist. Note also this physical dragon has taken flesh as per the Watchers. Note the trinity of evil. They will suffer eternally in this flesh. I opine that all fallen angels are within the dragon i.e. the dragon is the sum total of hell or the antichrist. Note the antichrist has many forerunners thus the many headed beasts!

16:14. For they are the spirits of devils, working signs: and they go forth unto the kings of the whole earth, to gather them to battle against the great day of the Almighty God.

Sunt enim spiritus daemoniorum facientes signa et procedunt ad reges totius terrae congregare illos in proelium ad diem magnum Dei omnipotentis

This refers to the 200 million army of those who are marked with the sign of the beast. This is Armageddon. Note we have gone backwards in chronological order from the Harvest.

16:15. Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame.

Ecce venio sicut fur beatus qui vigilat et custodit vestimenta sua ne nudus ambulet et videant turpitudinem eius

16:16. And he shall gather them together into a place which in Hebrew is called Armagedon.*

Et congregavit illos in locum qui vocatur hebraice Hermagedon

* Armagedon... That is, the hill of robbers.

This is a reference to the 200 million gathered for Armageddon when Christ will come on His white horse! Note how the chronological order goes back and forth. Note these 200 million have the mark of the beast and vehemently want to overthrow Christ and fight Him! These 200 million took the mark of the beast and are perfectly possessed which leads to the identity of the possessing demons. I believe they are the 200 million watchers as also the locust army. Do not confuse these 200 million with the 200 million of the 5th trumpet.

16:17. And the seventh angel poured out his vial upon the air. And there came a great voice out of the temple from the throne, saying: It is done.

Et septimus effudit fialam suam in aerem et exivit vox magna de templo a throno dicens factum est

Catherine Emmerich tells us that the demons of the air are so numerous that were they to have bodies they would block out the sun.

16:18. And there were lightnings and voices and thunders: and there was a great earthquake, such an one as never had been since men were upon the earth, such an earthquake, so great.

Et facta sunt fulgora et voces et tonitrua et terraemotus factus est magnus qualis numquam fuit ex quo homines fuerunt super terram talis terraemotus sic magnus

16:19. And the great city was divided into three parts: and the cities of the Gentiles fell. And great Babylon came in remembrance before God, to give her the cup of the wine of the indignation of his wrath.

Et facta est civitas magna in tres partes et civitates gentium ceciderunt et Babylon magna venit in memoriam ante Deum dare ei calicem vini indignationis irae eius

16:20. And every island fled away: and the mountains were not found.

Et omnis insula fugit et montes non sunt inventi

This is a reference to sea levels. There is an old prophecy of Ireland being submerged before the time of antichrist or the Great Tribulation. This also refers to mountains etc being no longer. I believe it also refers to a dimensional change in the structure of the earth and perhaps the universe.

16:21. And great hail, like a talent, came down from heaven upon men: and men blasphemed God, for the plague of the hail: because it was exceeding great.

Et grando magna sicut talentum descendit de caelo in homines et blasphemaverunt homines Deum propter plagam grandinis quoniam magna facta est vehementer

One explanation of the hail is volcanic or nuclear in origin in that steam is in the atmosphere and turns to ice i.e. hail. We are probably talking of 50kg hail stones.

Chapter Index

[top]

Apocalypse Chapter 17

The description of the great harlot and of the beast upon which she sits.

17:1. And there came one of the seven angels who had the seven vials and spoke with me, saying: Come, I will show thee the condemnation of the great harlot, who sitteth upon many waters:

Et venit unus de septem angelis qui habebant septem fialas et locutus est mecum dicens veni ostendam tibi damnationem meretricis magnae quae sedet super aquas multas

The narrative is not in chronological order; here we have gone backwards from Armageddon. Upon many waters means all over the earth/universe. You will see that the harlot is Babylon which has the dual sense of a great city and evil personified.

17:2. With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication. And they who inhabit the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her whoredom.

Cum qua fornicati sunt reges terrae et inebriati sunt qui inhabitant terram de vino prostitutionis eius

Remember the diabolical worhsip sense of fornication.

17:3. And he took me away in spirit into the desert. And I saw a woman sitting upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.

Et abstulit me in desertum in spiritu et vidi mulierem sedentem super bestiam coccineam plenam nominibus blasphemiae habentem capita septem et cornua decem

Scarlet would indicate temporal and political power. This is the beast of 13:1

17:4. And the woman was clothed round about with purple and scarlet, and gilt with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand, full of the abomination and filthiness of her fornication.

Et mulier erat circumdata purpura et coccino et inaurata auro et lapide pretioso et margaritis habens poculum aureum in manu sua plenum abominationum et inmunditia fornicationis eius

17:5. And on her forehead a name was written: A mystery: Babylon the great, the mother of the fornications and the abominations of the earth.*

Et in fronte eius nomen scriptum mysterium Babylon magna mater fornicationum et abominationum terrae

* A mystery... That is, a secret; because what follows of the name and title of the great harlot is to be taken in a mystical sense. Babylon... Either the city of the devil in general; or, if this place be to be understood of any particular city, pagan Rome, which then and for three hundred years persecuted the church; and was the principal seat both of empire and idolatry.

There is another sense of fornication of idol worhsip. Note Babylon has a dual meaning of the physical city and the spiritual of evil beings.

17:6. And I saw the woman drunk with the blood of the saints and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus. And I wondered, when I had seen her, with great admiration.

Et vidi mulierem ebriam de sanguine sanctorum et de sanguine martyrum Iesu et miratus sum cum vidissem illam admiratione magna

Shall we call her the anti maria?

17:7. And the angel said to me: Why dost thou wonder? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman and of the beast which carrieth her, which hath the seven heads and ten horns.

Et dixit mihi angelus quare miraris ego tibi dicam sacramentum mulieris et bestiae quae portat eam quae habet capita septem et decem cornua

17:8. The beast which thou sawest, was, and is not, and shall come up out of the bottomless pit and go into destruction. And the inhabitants on the earth (whose names are not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world) shall wonder, seeing the beast that was and is not.*

Bestiam quam vidisti fuit et non est et ascensura est de abysso et in interitum ibit et mirabuntur inhabitantes terram quorum non sunt scripta nomina in libro vitae a constitutione mundi videntes bestiam quia erat et non est

* The beast which thou sawest... This beast which supports Babylon, may signify the power of the devil: which was and is not, being much limited by the coming of Christ, but shall again exert itself under Antichrist. The seven heads of this beast are seven mountains or empires, instruments of his tyranny; of which five were then fallen. (See chap. 13.1, and below, ver. 10.) The beast itself is said to be the eighth, and is of the seven; because they all act under the devil, and by his instigation, so that his power is in them all, yet so as to make up, as it were, an eighth empire, distinct from them all.

Is not signifies spiritual death. The sense of beast here is of the trinitarian antichrist.

17:9. And here is the understanding that hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, upon which the woman sitteth: and they are seven kings.

Et hic est sensus qui habet sapientiam septem capita septem montes sunt super quos mulier sedet et reges septem sunt

Forerunners of antichrist.

17:10. Five are fallen, one is, and the other is not yet come: and when he is come, he must remain a short time.

Quinque ceciderunt unus est alius nondum venit et cum venerit oportet illum breve tempus manere

Five are gone. One is current: the Roman Emperor at the time was Domitian the younger brother of Titus who was the architect of the destruction of Jerusalem [son of Vespatian] and who created his own abomination in the temple before destroying it. And one to come who must remain a short time. The antichrist. To interpet this properly I believe we should not see the evil of these men but rather the power that satan had at those times. Echoes of St John in that he who does evil is the antichrist.

Another interpretation is that the five are Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Persia and Greece. Rome is the present and the antichrist the seventh.

17:11. And the beast which was and is not: the same also is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into destruction.

Et bestia quae erat et non est et ipsa octava est et de septem est et in interitum vadit

17:12. And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, who have not yet received a kingdom: but shall receive power as kings, one hour after the beast.*

Et decem cornua quae vidisti decem reges sunt qui regnum nondum acceperunt sed potestatem tamquam reges una hora accipiunt post bestiam

* Ten kings... Ten lesser kingdoms, enemies also of the church of Christ: which, nevertheless, shall be made instruments of the justice of God for the punishment of Babylon. Some understand this of the Goths, Vandals, Huns, and other barbarous nations, that destroyed the empire of Rome.

Forerunners of antichrist. As the beast of 13:1 comes before the beast of 12:3 we can place this at the beginning of the first 3.5 year period. A definite event in the beginning of the first 3.5 years of the Apocalypse. Note how the beast has these ten kings already lined up with the division of the kingdoms already planned.

17:13. These have one design: and their strength and power they shall deliver to the beast.

Hii unum consilium habent et virtutem et potestatem suam bestiae tradunt

Not that they are greater than the antichrist but rather that they will serve him.

17:14. These shall fight with the Lamb. And the Lamb shall overcome them because he is Lord of lords and King of kings: and they that are with him are called and [are the] elect and faithful.

Hii cum agno pugnabunt et agnus vincet illos quoniam Dominus dominorum est et rex regum et qui cum illo sunt vocati et electi et fideles

At this stage I will say there is a mighty battle coming between the Lamb [white horse] and those who remain [mark of the beast]. This is Armageddon.

17:15. And he said to me: The waters which thou sawest, where the harlot sitteth, are peoples and nations and tongues.

Et dixit mihi aquas quas vidisti ubi meretrix sedet populi sunt et gentes et linguae

17:16. And the ten horns which thou sawest in the beast: These shall hate the harlot and shall make her desolate and naked and shall eat her flesh and shall burn her with fire.

Et decem cornua quae vidisti et bestiam hii odient fornicariam et desolatam facient illam et nudam et carnes eius manducabunt et ipsam igni concremabunt

The antichrist turns on his human servants, these kings.

17:17. For God hath given into their hearts to do that which pleaseth him: that they give their kingdom to the beast, till the words of God be fulfilled.

Deus enim dedit in corda eorum ut faciant quod illi placitum est ut dent regnum suum bestiae donec consummentur verba Dei

17: 16-17 may refer to the destruction of Babylon the great city.

17:18. And the woman which thou sawest is the great city which hath kingdom over the kings of the earth.

Et mulier quam vidisti est civitas magna quae habet regnum super reges terrae

Perhaps John was amazed because he saw this enormous city which I maintain below covered the area of the seven Churches to whom he wrote. Note that he identifies the harlot as the great city; the greatness of this city is a challenge to these ten kings who destroy her. The antichrist wants to make Jerusalem his centre and thus removes Babylon from the equation. Note it is an age of weaponry and technology we ourselves have not seen.

Chapter Index

[top]

Apocalypse Chapter 18

The fall of Babylon. Kings and merchants lament over her.

18:1. And after these things, I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power: and the earth was enlightened with his glory.

Et post haec vidi alium angelum descendentem de caelo habentem potestatem magnam et terra inluminata est a gloria eius

18:2. And he cried out with a strong voice, saying: Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen: and is become the habitation of devils and the hold of every unclean spirit and the hold of every unclean and hateful bird:

Et exclamavit in forti voce dicens cecidit cecidit Babylon magna et facta est habitatio daemoniorum et custodia omnis spiritus inmundi et custodia omnis volucris inmundae

Remember the duality of meaning. This could be a judgement.

18:3. Because all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication: and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her; And the merchants of the earth have been made rich by the power of her delicacies.

Quia de ira fornicationis eius biberunt omnes gentes et reges terrae cum illa fornicati sunt et mercatores terrae de virtute deliciarum eius divites facti sunt

18:4. And I heard another voice from heaven, saying: Go out from her, my people; that you be not partakers of her sins and that you receive not of her plagues.

Et audivi aliam vocem de caelo dicentem exite de illa populus meus ut ne participes sitis delictorum eius et de plagis eius non accipiatis

18:5. For her sins have reached unto heaven: and the Lord hath remembered her iniquities.

Quoniam pervenerunt peccata eius usque ad caelum et recordatus est Deus iniquitatum eius

18:6. Render to her as she also hath rendered to you: and double unto her double, according to her works. In the cup wherein she hath mingled, mingle ye double unto her.

Reddite illi sicut ipsa reddidit et duplicate duplicia secundum opera eius in poculo quo miscuit miscite illi duplum

18:7. As much as she hath glorified herself and lived in delicacies, so much torment and sorrow give ye to her. Because she saith in her heart: I sit a queen and am no widow: and sorrow I shall not see.

Quantum glorificavit se et in deliciis fuit tantum date illi tormentum et luctum quia in corde suo dicit sedeo regina et vidua non sum et luctum non videbo

Arrogance and delusion to the bitter end. God created us to know love and serve Him; this is a case of the self being served.

18:8. Therefore, shall her plagues come in one day, death and mourning and famine. And she shall be burnt with the fire: because God is strong, who shall judge her.

Ideo in una die venient plagae eius mors et luctus et fames et igni conburetur quia fortis est Deus qui iudicavit illam

Note that both the city and the harlot are being referred to.

18:9. And the kings of the earth, who have committed fornication and lived in delicacies with her, shall weep and bewail themselves over her, when they shall see the smoke of her burning:

Et flebunt et plangent se super illam reges terrae qui cum illa fornicati sunt et in deliciis vixerunt cum viderint fumum incendii eius

What kind of weaponry has done this?

18:10. Standing afar off for fear of her torments, saying: Alas! alas! that great city, Babylon, that mighty city: for in one hour is thy judgment come.

Longe stantes propter timorem tormentorum eius dicentes vae vae civitas illa magna Babylon civitas illa fortis quoniam una hora venit iudicium tuum

Note that those standing afar off for fear of torments have the mark of the beast. Note this is taking place towards the end of the Great Tribulation.

18:11. And the merchants of the earth shall weep and mourn over her: for no man shall buy their merchandise any more.

Et negotiatores terrae flebunt et lugebunt super illam quoniam merces eorum nemo emet amplius

18:12. Merchandise of gold and silver and precious stones: and of pearls and fine linen and purple and silk and scarlet: and all thyine wood: and all manner of vessels of ivory: and all manner of vessels of precious stone and of brass and of iron and of marble:

Mercem auri et argenti et lapidis pretiosi et margaritis et byssi et purpurae et serici et cocci et omne lignum thyinum et omnia vasa eboris et omnia vasa de lapide pretioso et aeramento et ferro et marmore

18:13. And cinnamon and odours and ointment and frankincense and wine and oil and fine flour and wheat and beasts and sheep and horses and chariots: and slaves and souls of men.

Et cinnamomum et amomum et odoramentorum et unguenti et turis et vini et olei et similae et tritici et iumentorum et ovium et equorum et raedarum et mancipiorum et animarum hominum

18:14. And the fruits of the desire of thy soul are departed from thee: and all fat and goodly things are perished from thee. And they shall find them no more at all.

Et poma tua desiderii animae discessit a te et omnia pinguia et clara perierunt a te et amplius illa iam non invenient

18:15. The merchants of these things, who were made rich, shall stand afar off from her, for fear of her torments, weeping and mourning,

Mercatores horum qui divites facti sunt ab ea longe stabunt propter timorem tormentorum eius flentes ac lugentes

18:16. And saying: Alas! alas! that great city, which was clothed with fine linen and purple and scarlet and was gilt with gold and precious stones and pearls.

Et dicentes vae vae civitas illa magna quae amicta erat byssino et purpura et cocco et deaurata est auro et lapide pretioso et margaritis

18:17. For in one hour are so great riches come to nought. And every shipmaster and all that sail into the lake, and mariners, and as many as work in the sea, stood afar off,

Quoniam una hora destitutae sunt tantae divitiae et omnis gubernator et omnis qui in locum navigat et nautae et qui maria operantur longe steterunt

18:18. And cried, seeing the place of her burning, saying: What city is like to this great city?

Et clamaverunt videntes locum incendii eius dicentes quae similis civitati huic magnae

18:19. And they cast dust upon their heads and cried, weeping and mourning, saying: Alas! alas! that great city, wherein all were made rich, that had ships at sea, by reason of her prices. For, in one hour she is made desolate.

Et miserunt pulverem super capita sua et clamaverunt flentes et lugentes dicentes vae vae civitas magna in qua divites facti sunt omnes qui habent naves in mari de pretiis eius quoniam una hora desolata est

18:20. Rejoice over her, thou heaven and ye holy apostles and prophets. For God hath judged your judgment on her.

Exulta super eam caelum et sancti et apostoli et prophetae quoniam iudicavit Deus iudicium vestrum de illa

18:21. And a mighty angel took up a stone, as it were a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying: With such violence as this, shall Babylon, that great city, be thrown down and shall be found no more at all.

Et sustulit unus angelus fortis lapidem quasi molarem magnum et misit in mare dicens hoc impetu mittetur Babylon magna illa civitas et ultra iam non invenietur

18:22. And the voice of harpers and of musicians and of them that play on the pipe and on the trumpet shall no more be heard at all in thee: and no craftsman of any art whatsoever shall be found any more at all in thee: and the sound of the mill shall be heard no more at all in thee:

Et vox citharoedorum et musicorum et tibia canentium et tuba non audietur in te amplius et omnis artifex omnis artis non invenietur in te amplius et vox molae non audietur in te amplius

18:23. And the light of the lamp shall shine no more at all in thee: and the voice of the bridegroom and the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee. For thy merchants were the great men of the earth: for all nations have been deceived by thy enchantments.

Et lux lucernae non lucebit tibi amplius et vox sponsi et sponsae non audietur adhuc in te quia mercatores tui erant principes terrae quia in veneficiis tuis erraverunt omnes gentes

18:24. And in her was found the blood of prophets and of saints and of all that were slain upon the earth.

Et in ea sanguis prophetarum et sanctorum inventus est et omnium qui interfecti sunt in terra

Why did Our Lord select these seven Churches when other Churches were all over the known world? I opine that Babylon is yet to be built and is not the old Babylon in modern day Iraq.

Chapter Index

[top]

Apocalypse Chapter 19

The saints glorify God for his judgments on the great harlot. Christ's victory over the beast and the kings of the earth.

19:1. After these things, I heard as it were the voice of much people in heaven, saying: Alleluia. Salvation and glory and power is to our God.

Post haec audivi quasi vocem magnam turbarum multarum in caelo dicentium alleluia salus et gloria et virtus Deo nostro est

19:2. For true and just are his judgments, who hath judged the great harlot which corrupted the earth with her fornication and hath revenged the blood of his servants, at her hands.

Quia vera et iusta iudicia sunt eius quia iudicavit de meretrice magna quae corrupit terram in prostitutione sua et vindicavit sanguinem servorum suorum de manibus eius

Here we must take into consideration the entirety of this site which deals with the Watchers and how they plyed their evil trades amongst mankind.

19:3. And again they said: Alleluia. And her smoke ascendeth for ever and ever.

Et iterum dixerunt alleluia et fumus eius ascendit in saecula saeculorum

19:4. And the four and twenty ancients and the four living creatures fell down and adored God that sitteth upon the throne, saying: Amen. Alleluia.

Et ceciderunt seniores viginti quattuor et quattuor animalia et adoraverunt Deum sedentem super thronum dicentes amen alleluia

The four and twenty ancients and the four living creatures are the highest echelons of Angels.

19:5. And a voice came out from the throne, saying: Give praise to our God, all ye his servants: and you that fear him, little and great.

Et vox de throno exivit dicens laudem dicite Deo nostro omnes servi eius et qui timetis eum pusilli et magni

19:6. And I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of great thunders, saying: Alleluia: for the Lord our God, the Almighty, hath reigned.

Et audivi quasi vocem turbae magnae et sicut vocem aquarum multarum et sicut vocem tonitruum magnorum dicentium alleluia quoniam regnavit Dominus Deus noster omnipotens

19:7. Let us be glad and rejoice and give glory to him. For the marriage of the Lamb is come: and his wife hath prepared herself.

Gaudeamus et exultemus et demus gloriam ei quia venerunt nuptiae agni et uxor eius praeparavit se

Note the use of the word 'wife' and not 'spouse' which is the same in latin. The analogy being used is that of the Jewish wedding where the bride prepares herself and awaits the Groom who can come at any time, a moment of His choosing.

19:8. And it is granted to her that she should clothe herself with fine linen, glittering and white. For the fine linen are the justifications of saints.

Et datum est illi ut cooperiat se byssinum splendens candidum byssinum enim iustificationes sunt sanctorum

19:9. And he said to me: Write: Blessed are they that are called to the marriage supper of the Lamb. And he saith to me: These words of God are true.

Et dicit mihi scribe beati qui ad cenam nuptiarum agni vocati sunt et dicit mihi haec verba vera Dei sunt

19:10. And I fell down before his feet, to adore him. And he saith to me: See thou do it not. I am thy fellow servant and of thy brethren who have the testimony of Jesus. Adore God. For the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.*

Et cecidi ante pedes eius ut adorarem eum et dicit mihi vide ne feceris conservus tuus sum et fratrum tuorum habentium testimonium Iesu Deum adora testimonium enim Iesu est spiritus prophetiae

I fell down before, etc... St. Augustine (lib. 20, contra Faust, c. 21) is of opinion, that this angel appeared in so glorious a manner, that St. John took him to be God; and therefore would have given him divine honour had not the angel stopped him, by telling him he was but his fellow servant. St. Gregory (Hom. 8, in Evang.) rather thinks that the veneration offered by St. John, was not divine honour, or indeed any other than what might lawfully be given; but was nevertheless refused by the angel, in consideration of the dignity to which our human nature had been raised, by the incarnation of the Son of God, and the dignity of St. John, an apostle, prophet, and martyr.

Note that he is speaking with the voice that came out of the throne and this would have confused him.

19:11. And I saw heaven opened: and behold a white horse. And he that sat upon him was called faithful and true: and with justice doth he judge and fight.

Et vidi caelum apertum et ecce equus albus et qui sedebat super eum vocabatur Fidelis et Verax vocatur et iustitia iudicat et pugnat

Note we are in the eternal present Apocalypse 10:6.

19:12. And his eyes were as a flame of fire: and on his head were many diadems. And he had a name written, which no man knoweth but himself.

Oculi autem eius sicut flamma ignis et in capite eius diademata multa habens nomen scriptum quod nemo novit nisi ipse

19:13. And he was clothed with a garment sprinkled with blood. And his name is called: THE WORD OF GOD.

Et vestitus erat vestem aspersam sanguine et vocatur nomen eius Verbum Dei

See Apoc 3:12

19:14. And the armies that are in heaven followed him on white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean.

Et exercitus qui sunt in caelo sequebantur eum in equis albis vestiti byssinum album mundum

We should understand here all the saved in Heaven.

19:15. And out of his mouth proceedeth a sharp two-edged sword, that with it he may strike the nations. And he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness of the wrath of God the Almighty.

Et de ore ipsius procedit gladius acutus ut in ipso percutiat gentes et ipse reget eos in virga ferrea et ipse calcat torcular vini furoris irae Dei omnipotentis

19:16. And he hath on his garment and on his thigh written: KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS.

Et habet in vestimento et in femore suo scriptum rex regum et Dominus dominantium

19:17. And I saw an angel standing in the sun: and he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the birds that did fly through the midst of heaven: Come, gather yourselves together to the great supper of God:

Et vidi unum angelum stantem in sole et clamavit voce magna dicens omnibus avibus quae volabant per medium caeli venite congregamini ad cenam magnam Dei

19:18. That you may eat the flesh of kings and the flesh of tribunes and the flesh of mighty men and the flesh of horses and of them that sit on them: and the flesh of all freemen and bondmen and of little and of great.

Ut manducetis carnes regum et carnes tribunorum et carnes fortium et carnes equorum et sedentium in ipsis et carnes omnium liberorum ac servorum et pusillorum ac magnorum

19:19. And I saw the beast and the kings of the earth and their armies, gathered together to make war with him that sat upon the horse and with his army.

Et vidi bestiam et reges terrae et exercitus eorum congregatos ad faciendum proelium cum illo qui sedebat in equo et cum exercitu eius

This is Armageddon, the famed 200 million strong army [not the 5th trumpet army of 200 million locust army on horses]. Note that they had taken the mark of the beast and were perfectly possessed by the 200 million Watchers. Our Lord Jesus comes and destroys them. Note their resurrection does not come til the last day i.e. after the Millenium. These are 200 million living humans with the mark of the beast. Note that vast cullings of mankind had taken place before this.

NOTE the Last Day is post Millenium when He comes in glory to separate the sheep from the goats. This battle is not a coming but rather an avenging. Remember Our Lord's words of whether He will find Faith when He comes again. The whole point of Luke 18:1 to 18:8 is avenging and this is what He does here i.e. The Day Of Vengeance!

19:20. And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet who wrought signs before him, wherewith he seduced them who received the character of the beast and who adored his image. These two were cast alive into the pool of fire burning with brimstone.

Et adprehensa est bestia et cum illo pseudopropheta qui fecit signa coram ipso quibus seduxit eos qui acceperunt caracterem bestiae qui et adorant imaginem eius vivi missi sunt hii duo in stagnum ignis ardentis sulphure

This verse clarifies that there are two only men [Watcher] beasts. The dragon had taken flesh as a dragon. This may seem implausible but you need to study the entirety of this site and see that the a watcher sired with the animal kingdom producing a dragon. Note the absence of other fallen angels who are already in the pit.

19:21. And the rest were slain by the sword of him that sitteth upon the horse, which proceedeth out of his mouth: and all the birds were filled with their flesh.

Et ceteri occisi sunt in gladio sedentis super equum qui procedit de ore ipsius et omnes aves saturatae sunt carnibus eorum

The beast and the false prophet are cast into the pool of fire and off the scene now. Only the dragon or satanic trinity remains. And all evil doers, those with the mark of the beast, are slain. We have traditionally called this the Last Day but this is not so as the Last Day comes after the Millenium. This is the Day of Vengeance!

Chapter Index

[top]

Apocalypse Chapter 20

Satan is bound for a thousand years. The souls of the martyrs reign with Christ in the first resurrection. The last attempts of Satan against the church. The last judgment.

20:1. And I saw an angel coming down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand.

Et vidi angelum descendentem de caelo habentem clavem abyssi et catenam magnam in manu sua

20:2. And he laid hold on the dragon, the old serpent, which is the devil and Satan, and bound him for a thousand years.*

Et adprehendit draconem serpentem antiquum qui est diabolus et Satanas et ligavit eum per annos mille

* Bound him, etc... The power of Satan has been very much limited by the passion of Christ: for a thousand years; that is, for the whole time of the New Testament; but especially from the time of the destruction of Babylon or pagan Rome, till the new efforts of Gog and Magog against the church, towards the end of the world. During which time the souls of the martyrs and saints live and reign with Christ in heaven, in the first resurrection, which is that of the soul to the life of glory; as the second resurrection will be that of the body, at the day of the general judgment.

Remember the dragon is the satanic trinity, the devil the false prophet and satan the beast; plus all fallen angels. We are bound to believe that hell is a physical place but here we must see that a great dimensional change has taken place in the universe. Originally earth was a single piece of matter in a glorified state. Sin corrupted this; but the earth is now one single piece of matter and hell is in its centre. Note we are in another dimension.

20:3. And he cast him into the bottomless pit and shut him up and set a seal upon him, that he should no more seduce the nations till the thousand years be finished. And after that, he must be loosed a little time.

Et misit eum in abyssum et clusit et signavit super illum ut non seducat amplius gentes donec consummentur mille anni post haec oportet illum solvi modico tempore

The dragon is now off the scene. The Church has said little on this because %100 certainty was required.

This 1000 years is the Millenium.

20:4. And I saw seats. And they sat upon them: and judgment was given unto them. And the souls of them that were beheaded for the testimony of Jesus and for the word of God and who had not adored the beast nor his image nor received his character on their foreheads or in their hands. And they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years.

Et vidi sedes et sederunt super eas et iudicium datum est illis et animas decollatorum propter testimonium Iesu et propter verbum Dei et qui non adoraverunt bestiam neque imaginem eius nec acceperunt caracterem in frontibus aut in manibus suis et vixerunt et regnaverunt cum Christo mille annis

Judgement given unto them; not to be judged but rather to judge. Note the distinction being made of souls not yet resurrected and these Martyrs. The citizens of the Millenium is a third grouping.

In this Apocalyptic age beheading is the means of execution used by satan because the life force is in the blood. Seems guillotines are being stock piled in the U.S.

20:5. The rest of the dead lived not, till the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection.

Ceteri mortuorum non vixerunt donec consummentur mille anni haec est resurrectio prima

Those souls who were saved in the Personal Judgement are now awaiting their resurrection. Note all the saved now mount their white steeds and ride with Christ to Armageddon! The damned do not resurrect at this stage [the rest of the dead lived not]. Read Creation And The Fall to get an idea of what I say now. Our bodies will be in the state of Adam and Eve pre Fall. The second death will not touch us as we have gone thru the particular judgement. Children will be born during this thousand year period [see Emmerich]. At the end of the Millenium satan will be loosed and will test those who were born during the Millenium. The only creature never tested was Our Lady who was created already united to Christ. Every creature must be tested. Of those millenials who fail they will undergo a similar fate to Adam and Eve only in their case it will be the second death. I opine that the nature of the test of these who are tested will be the same as Adam and Eve; to be like unto God! They will want to overthrow King Jesus!

20:6. Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection. In these the second death hath no power. But they shall be priests of God and of Christ: and shall reign with him a thousand years.

Beatus et sanctus qui habet partem in resurrectione prima in his secunda mors non habet potestatem sed erunt sacerdotes Dei et Christi et regnabunt cum illo mille annis

Note that the Mystical Body of Christ Is a Priestly Body! It seems to me this first resurrection refers to the 144,000 martyrs.

20:7. And when the thousand years shall be finished, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison and shall go forth and seduce the nations which are over the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog: and shall gather them together to battle, the number of whom is as the sand of the sea.

Et cum consummati fuerint mille anni solvetur Satanas de carcere suo et exibit et seducet gentes quae sunt super quattuor angulos terrae Gog et Magog et congregabit eos in proelium quorum numerus est sicut harena maris

There is a case here and in Apocalypse 7:1 for a flat earth. What shape will the universe take in its glorified state? Note the Millenium takes place on earth.

20:8. And they came upon the breadth of the earth and encompassed the camp of the saints and the beloved city.

Et ascenderunt super latitudinem terrae et circumierunt castra sanctorum et civitatem dilectam

Note we are dealing with one third of these milleniums who want to dethrone the King, Jesus.

20:9. And there came down fire from God out of heaven and devoured them: and the devil, who seduced them, was cast into the pool of fire and brimstone, where both the beast

Et descendit ignis a Deo de caelo et devoravit eos et diabolus qui seducebat eos missus est in stagnum ignis et sulphuris ubi et bestia

The devil = the dragon. Human beings will be born during this Millenium and they must be tested. A third of them will be condemned. Law of Thirds. This verse describes the death of those born during the Millenium who were damned.

Now comes the resurrection of the damned. Now comes the Last Day when the sheep will be separated from the goats. This will take place on the field of Armageddon. All this is in the eternal present.

20:10. And the false prophet shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever.

Et pseudoprophetes et cruciabuntur die ac nocte in saecula saeculorum

This is the evil trinity. Note they had taken flesh and will be tormented in that flesh for all eternity.

20:11. And I saw a great white throne and one sitting upon it, from whose face the earth and heaven fled away: and there was no place found for them.

Et vidi thronum magnum candidum et sedentem super eum a cuius aspectu fugit terra et caelum et locus non est inventus ab eis

20:12. And I saw the dead, great and small, standing in the presence of the throne. And the books were opened: and another book was opened, which was the book of life. And the dead were judged by those things which were written in the books, according to their works.

Et vidi mortuos magnos et pusillos stantes in conspectu throni et libri aperti sunt et alius liber apertus est qui est vitae et iudicati sunt mortui ex his quae scripta erant in libris secundum opera ipsorum

20:13. And the sea gave up the dead that were in it: and death and hell gave up their dead that were in them. And they were judged, every one according to their works.

Et dedit mare mortuos qui in eo erant et mors et inferus dederunt mortuos qui in ipsis erant et iudicatum est de singulis secundum opera ipsorum

We are dealing with the judgement of the damned. This is the Last Day where the sheep are separated from the goats.

20:14. And hell and death were cast into the pool of fire. This is the second death.

Et inferus et mors missi sunt in stagnum ignis haec mors secunda est stagnum ignis

The second death is being condemned after the particular judgement.

20:15. And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the pool of fire.

Et qui non est inventus in libro vitae scriptus missus est in stagnum ignis

Chapter Index

[top]

Apocalypse Chapter 21

The new Jerusalem described.

21:1. I saw a new heaven and a new earth. For the first heaven and the first earth was gone: and the sea is now no more.*

Et vidi caelum novum et terram novam primum enim caelum et prima terra abiit et mare iam non est

* The first heaven and the first earth was gone, being changed, not as to their substance, but in their qualities.

Heaven is where we exist and that is Christ and Mary. All that is creation [save the humanity of Christ and Mary which is already in that state] will be absorbed into the Divine Essence. In our present state we are being and essence or matter and form. In God His Essence and Being are the same. I believe this New Heaven and New Earth will mean that we are aborbed into His Being and there will be no distinction of being and essence in us; no matter and form. 'Imago Dei' image of God. Equate being and essence with matter and form. There can be no matter and form in the Divinity; only in creation. And creation is now absorbed into the Divinity.

In the Genesis creation time is created matter and so too is Genesis eternity which can only exist within the Genesis creation. When we speak of God's Eternity we are saying He Is! Note the distinction between God's Eternity and the eternity of Genesis. And this is the way we will be in this new Heaven and new Earth.

Here we must make a distinction regarding eternity. The eternity of the Genesis Essence and the Deific Eternity are not the same thing. A future Pope will teach on this; for the time being we must make the distinction.

If the sea will be no more well may we ask of the sea creatures. They will have another form of existence!

What is not clear in my mind is this. A new Heaven and a new earth; but will there be a new hell? Hell cannot form part of this new Heaven and earth! Where will hell be? I use the imagery of God calling His Creation home i.e. into His Essence. Nothing will be able to exist outside of Him save for a new creation. In the here and now Heaven, Purgatory and Hell are places. But what of hell? See The Hellish Antistate. Did He not tell us that we are gods!

21:2. And I, John, saw the holy city, the new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.

Et civitatem sanctam Hierusalem novam vidi descendentem de caelo a Deo paratam sicut sponsam ornatam viro suo

21:3. And I heard a great voice from the throne, saying: Behold the tabernacle of God with men: and he will dwell with them. And they shall be his people: and God himself with them shall be their God.

Et audivi vocem magnam de throno dicentem ecce tabernaculum Dei cum hominibus et habitabit cum eis et ipsi populus eius erunt et ipse Deus cum eis erit eorum Deus

21:4. And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes: and death shall be no more. Nor mourning, nor crying, nor sorrow shall be any more, for the former things are passed away.

Et absterget Deus omnem lacrimam ab oculis eorum et mors ultra non erit neque luctus neque clamor neque dolor erit ultra quae prima abierunt

21:5. And he that sat on the throne, said: Behold, I make all things new. And he said to me: Write. For these words are most faithful and true.

Et dixit qui sedebat in throno ecce nova facio omnia et dicit scribe quia haec verba fidelissima sunt et vera

21:6. And he said to me: It is done. I am Alpha and Omega: the Beginning and the End. To him that thirsteth, I will give of the fountain of the water of life, freely.

Et dixit mihi factum est ego sum Alpha et Omega initium et finis ego sitienti dabo de fonte aquae vivae gratis

21:7. He that shall overcome shall possess these things. And I will be his God: and he shall be my son.

Qui vicerit possidebit haec et ero illi Deus et ille erit mihi filius

We should identify this "I" as The Trinity.

21:8. But the fearful and unbelieving and the abominable and murderers and whoremongers and sorcerers and idolaters and all liars, they shall have their portion in the pool burning with fire and brimstone, which is the second death.

Timidis autem et incredulis et execratis et homicidis et fornicatoribus et veneficis et idolatris et omnibus mendacibus pars illorum erit in stagno ardenti igne et sulphure quod est mors secunda

Note we are back in time at the time of the writing.

21:9. And there came one of the seven angels, who had the vials full of the seven last plagues, and spoke with me, saying: Come and I will show thee the bride, the wife of the Lamb.

Et venit unus de septem angelis habentibus fialas plenas septem plagis novissimis et locutus est mecum dicens veni ostendam tibi sponsam uxorem agni

21:10. And he took me up in spirit to a great and high mountain: and he showed me the holy city Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God,

Et sustulit me in spiritu in montem magnum et altum et ostendit mihi civitatem sanctam Hierusalem descendentem de caelo a Deo

Note that the wife of the Lamb is the New Jerusalem.

21:11. Having the glory of God, and the light thereof was like to a precious stone, as to the jasper stone even as crystal.

Habentem claritatem Dei lumen eius simile lapidi pretioso tamquam lapidi iaspidis sicut cristallum

21:12. And it had a wall great and high, having twelve gates, and in the gates twelve angels, and names written thereon, which are the names of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel.

Et habebat murum magnum et altum habens portas duodecim et in portis angelos duodecim et nomina inscripta quae sunt nomina duodecim tribuum filiorum Israhel

21:13. On the east, three gates: and on the north, three gates: and on the south, three gates: and on the west, three gates.

Ab oriente portae tres et ab aquilone portae tres et ab austro portae tres et ab occasu portae tres

21:14. And the wall of the city had twelve foundations: And in them, the twelve names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb,

Et murus civitatis habens fundamenta duodecim et in ipsis duodecim nomina duodecim apostolorum agni

21:15. And he that spoke with me had a measure of a reed of gold, to measure the city and the gates thereof and the wall.

Et qui loquebatur mecum habebat mensuram harundinem auream ut metiretur civitatem et portas eius et murum

21:16. And the city lieth in a four-square: and the length thereof is as great as the breadth. And he measured the city with the golden reed for twelve thousand furlongs: and the length and the height and the breadth thereof are equal.

Et civitas in quadro posita est et longitudo eius tanta est quanta et latitudo et mensus est civitatem de harundine per stadia duodecim milia longitudo et latitudo et altitudo eius aequalia sunt

21:17. And he measured the wall thereof an hundred forty-four cubits, the measure of a man, which is of an angel.*

Et mensus est murus eius centum quadraginta quattuor cubitorum mensura hominis quae est angeli

* The measure of a man, i.e., According to the measure of men, and used by the angel... This seems to be the true meaning of these words.

I liken the measure to a covenant or eternal pact; the Angel is measuring for us.

21:18. And the building of the wall thereof was of jasper stone: but the city itself pure gold like to clear glass.

Et erat structura muri eius ex lapide iaspide ipsa vero civitas auro mundo simile vitro mundo

21:19. And the foundations of the wall of the city were adorned with all manner of precious stones. The first foundation was jasper: the second, sapphire: the third; a chalcedony: the fourth, an emerald:

Fundamenta muri civitatis omni lapide pretioso ornata fundamentum primum iaspis secundus sapphyrus tertius carcedonius quartus zmaragdus

21:20. The fifth, sardonyx: the sixth, sardius: the seventh, chrysolite: the eighth, beryl: the ninth, a topaz: the tenth, a chrysoprasus: the eleventh, a jacinth: the twelfth, an amethyst.

Quintus sardonix sextus sardinus septimus chrysolitus octavus berillus nonus topazius decimus chrysoprassus undecimus hyacinthus duodecimus amethistus

21:21. And the twelve gates are twelve pearls, one to each: and every several gate was of one several pearl. And the street of the city was pure gold, as it were, transparent glass.

Et duodecim portae duodecim margaritae sunt per singulas et singulae portae erant ex singulis margaritis et platea civitatis aurum mundum tamquam vitrum perlucidum

21:22. And I saw no temple therein. For the Lord God Almighty is the temple thereof, and the Lamb.

Et templum non vidi in ea Dominus enim Deus omnipotens templum illius est et agnus

21:23. And the city hath no need of the sun, nor of the moon, to shine in it. For the glory of God hath enlightened it: and the Lamb is the lamp thereof.

Et civitas non eget sole neque luna ut luceant in ea nam claritas Dei inluminavit eam et lucerna eius est agnus

21:24. And the nations shall walk in the light of it: and the kings of the earth shall bring their glory and honour into it.

Et ambulabunt gentes per lumen eius et reges terrae adferent gloriam suam et honorem in illam

21:25. And the gates thereof shall not be shut by day: for there shall be no night there.

Et portae eius non cludentur per diem nox enim non erit illic

21:26. And they shall bring the glory and honour of the nations into it.

Et adferent gloriam et honorem gentium in illam

21:27. There shall not enter into it any thing defiled or that worketh abomination or maketh a lie: but they that are written in the book of life of the Lamb.

Nec intrabit in ea aliquid coinquinatum et faciens abominationem et mendacium nisi qui scripti sunt in libro vitae agni

We should be now seeing ourselves in our glorified state.

Chapter Index

[top]

Apocalypse Chapter 22

The water and tree of life. The conclusion.

22:1. And he showed me a river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding from the throne of God and of the Lamb.

Et ostendit mihi fluvium aquae vitae splendidum tamquam cristallum procedentem de sede Dei et agni

22:2. In the midst of the street thereof, and on both sides of the river, was the tree of life, bearing twelve fruits, yielding its fruits every month: the leaves of the tree for the healing of the nations.

In medio plateae eius et ex utraque parte fluminis lignum vitae adferens fructus duodecim per menses singula reddentia fructum suum et folia ligni ad sanitatem gentium

22:3. And there shall be no curse any more: but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it. And his servants shall serve him.

Et omne maledictum non erit amplius et sedes Dei et agni in illa erunt et servi eius servient illi

22:4. And they shall see his face: and his name shall be on their foreheads.

Et videbunt faciem eius et nomen eius in frontibus eorum

To see His Face, to see the infinite! We have been aborbed into the Divine Essence.

22:5. And night shall be no more. And they shall not need the light of the lamp, nor the light of the sun, because the Lord God shall enlighten them. And they shall reign for ever and ever.

Et nox ultra non erit et non egebunt lumine lucernae neque lumine solis quoniam Dominus Deus inluminat illos et regnabunt in saecula saeculorum

22:6. And he said to me: These words are most faithful and true. And the Lord God of the spirits of the prophets sent his angel to show his servant the things which must be done shortly.

Et dixit mihi haec verba fidelissima et vera sunt et Dominus Deus spirituum prophetarum misit angelum suum ostendere servis suis quae oportet fieri cito

22:7. And: Behold I come quickly. Blessed is he that keepeth the words of the prophecy of this book.

Et ecce venio velociter beatus qui custodit verba prophetiae libri huius

22:8. And I, John, who have heard and seen these things. And, after I had heard and seen, I fell down to adore before the feet of the angel who showed me these things.

Et ego Iohannes qui audivi et vidi haec et postquam audissem et vidissem cecidi ut adorarem ante pedes angeli qui mihi haec ostendebat

22:9. And he said to me: See thou do it not. For I am thy fellow servant, and of thy brethren the prophets and of them that keep the words of the prophecy of this book. Adore God.

Et dicit mihi vide ne feceris conservus tuus sum et fratrum tuorum prophetarum et eorum qui servant verba libri huius Deum adora

22:10. And he saith to me: Seal not the words of the prophecy of this book. For the time is at hand.*

Et dicit mihi ne signaveris verba prophetiae libri huius tempus enim prope est

* For the time is at hand... That is, when compared to eternity, all time and temporal things vanish, and are but of short duration. As to the time when the chief predictions should come to pass, we have no certainty, as appears by the different opinions, both of the ancient fathers and late interpreters. Many think that most things set down from the 4th chapter to the end, will not be fulfilled till a little time before the end of the world. Others are of opinion, that a great part of them, and particularly the fall of the wicked Babylon, happened at the destruction of paganism, by the destruction of heathen Rome, and its persecuting heathen emperors. Of these interpretations, see Aleazar, in his long commentary; see the learned Bossuet, bishop of Meaux, in his treatise on this Book; and P. Alleman, in his notes on the same Apocalypse, tom. 12, who in his Preface says, that this, in a great measure, may be now looked upon as the opinion followed by the learned men. In fine, others think that St. John's design was in a mystical way, by metaphors and allegories, to represent the attempts and persecutions of the wicked against the servants of God, the punishments that should in a short time fall upon Babylon, that is, upon all the wicked in general: the eternal happiness and reward, which God had reserved for the pious inhabitants of Jerusalem, that is, for his faithful servants, after their short trials and the tribulations of this mortal life. In the mean time we meet with many profitable instructions and admonitions, which we may easily enough understand: but we have no certainty when we apply these predictions to particular events: for as St. Jerome takes notice, the Apocalypse has as many mysteries as words, or rather mysteries in every word. Apocalypsis Joannis tot habet Sacramenta quot verba -- parum dixi, in verbis singulis multiplices latent intelligentiae. [Ep. ad Paulin, t. 4. p. 574. Edit. Benedict.]

22:11. He that hurteth, let him hurt still: and he that is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is just, let him be justified still: and he that is holy, let him be sanctified still.*

Qui nocet noceat adhuc et qui in sordibus est sordescat adhuc et iustus iustitiam faciat adhuc et sanctus sanctificetur adhuc

* Let him hurt still... It is not an exhortation, or license to go on in sin; but an intimation, that how far soever the wicked may proceed, their progress shall quickly end, and then they must expect to meet with proportionable punishments.

This to me means that as St John is being addressed in the time of writing, it means that we should desire the grace of perseverance.

22:12. Behold, I come quickly: and my reward is with me, to render to every, man according to his works.

Ecce venio cito et merces mea mecum est reddere unicuique secundum opera sua

22:13. I am Alpha and Omega, the First and the Last, the Beginning and the End.

Ego Alpha et Omega primus et novissimus principium et finis

22:14. Blessed are they that wash their robes in the blood of the Lamb: that they may have a right to the tree of life and may enter in by the gates into the city.

Beati qui lavant stolas suas ut sit potestas eorum in ligno vitae et portis intrent in civitatem

22:15. Without are dogs and sorcerers and unchaste and murderers and servers of idols and every one that loveth and maketh a lie.

Foris canes et venefici et inpudici et homicidae et idolis servientes et omnis qui amat et facit mendacium

22:16. I, Jesus, have sent my angel, to testify to you these things in the churches. I am the root and stock of David, the bright and morning star.

Ego Iesus misi angelum meum testificari vobis haec in ecclesiis ego sum radix et genus David stella splendida et matutina

22:17. And the spirit and the bride say: Come. And he that heareth, let him say: Come. And he that thirsteth, let him come. And he that will, let him take the water of life, freely.

Et Spiritus et sponsa dicunt veni et qui audit dicat veni et qui sitit veniat qui vult accipiat aquam vitae gratis

22:18. For I testify to every one that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book: If any man shall add to these things, God shall add unto him the plagues written in this book.

Contestor ego omni audienti verba prophetiae libri huius si quis adposuerit ad haec adponet Deus super illum plagas scriptas in libro isto

I am very mindful of this verse but say at the same time that we of this Apocalyptic Age need a good solid explanation, especially on the Millenium. Hopefully others will join me in this discussion so that the Great Pope to come will teach definitively on it!

22:19. And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from these things that are written in this book.

Et si quis deminuerit de verbis libri prophetiae huius auferet Deus partem eius de ligno vitae et de civitate sancta et de his quae scripta sunt in libro isto

22:20. He that giveth testimony of these things, saith: Surely, I come quickly: Amen. Come, Lord Jesus.

Dicit qui testimonium perhibet istorum etiam venio cito amen veni Domine Iesu

22:21. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.

Gratia Domini nostri Iesu Christi cum omnibus

If you read Culleton’s “The Prophets And Our Times” you will find various prophecies about a great king and a great pope to come. This will be a time when Christendom will be spread over the entire world. The early 80’s was a time when the world was supposed to descend into nuclear war but Our Lady held back God’s Right Hand of Justice. But were these prophecies of a great king and pope conditional as prophecies can be? Could it be that we are heading into a ten year stretch of the Apocalypse? Our Lord tells us to read the signs of the times! Be very careful of "date setters'. Our Lord was critical of the Jews for not reading the signs of the times. Either they did not want to or they were tied to their own misconceptions.

Below I deal with some of these signs to discern which way we are heading. To discern these two scenarios I will make the distinction between the ten year stretch and the great king and pope.

Georgia Guidestones. Do a You Tube search on this. The aim is to bring the world’s population down to 500 million. This would be achieved via war or plague. I revise this in July 2023. The Georgia Guidestones mysteriously came down in the last year.

Post the decimating of humanity a victorious ruler will appear who will name the great pope. There is precedence for this in the history of the Church i.e. the Emperor naming the pope. See https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pGjNLFtWn3k A clear sign would be nuclear war.

Gog And Magog Battle: this will occur in the final ten year stretch. Search You Tube. Will Israel nuke Iran bringing this about?

Another sign would be a new monetary system whereby they could turn an individual on or off i.e. can't buy or sell.

There is a lot of meat in this page which for me is a life long study. Let us see what we can extract out of it to describe racism. Adam and Eve in their glorious bodies fell; they were now in a weakened, non glorious state. Their stature now was larger than ours of this day and their skin colour still had a touch of glory. The human blood line had been sullied by the Watchers [giants] and so God chose to eliminate giant DNA from the human race; thus the flood! We shouldn't see a boat sailing on top of the waters. We should see the flood as being a cataclysmic universal event. I opine that planets such as Mars were wreaked via this event. We should see the flood as a Second Creation event. Noah and his family emerged from the Ark as humans weakened yet again and again smaller in stature. Their lifespan was shortened! I opine their skin colour had now lost that touch of glory. Noah assigned different parts of the earth to his sons but it took their offspring 3 to 4 hundred years to move. During these centuries mankind grew to a large number. Then came the tower of Babel. At this point mankind had a common skin colour and language. Then God confused mankind with differing languages and skin colours which ranged from shiny black equatorial to snow white nordic. God gave each race the physical traits they needed to live where they were going. E.g. we talk of 20/20 vision. Did you know there is 20/30 vision which pertains to those races that see better in the dark. So there is a God given reason for the difference in the races! Can one race look down on and despise another? There is no logic in this! RACISM HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH SKIN COLOUR; IT HAS EVERYTHING TO DO WITH DIABOLICAL HATRED!

In this section I wish to deal with the ploys the enemy is using to deceive souls. They are many and grandiose! Great power has been given to him in this final battle! But he knows he sails a river close to the Falls! Satan has enormous patience and brings about his works over centuries. All these evil figures of history that wrought so much havoc [Hitler] are only small figures or pawns in his game. A great role is being played out by the Watchers.

If great are the deceptions taking place then who is perpetrating them? None other than the ancient enemy and his minions [Watchers]. Let there be no illusions on this! Man also assists him by trying to be like unto God! I would like to say something about Satan's malefic intelligence and how we have the two opposites of the love that is God and the hate that is Satan, albeit one finite and the Other Infinite! If we can say that God is Love, then we can also say Satan is hate. But even these words do not adequately describe his hate! Let me add this. It once happened to me in a state of contemplation I began to contemplate the entity of Satan. It was so horrific that if it had have continued I would have died; the human body cannot handle the like!

One thing I do not have total clarity on is the role of the fallen angels. Are they the ones who tempt man or the Watchers; or both? Study The Gap Theory this site and the special role the Watchers have in Creation.

The deceived are the prize! This means that the deceived are the booty i.e. human beings! This is what Satan wants; human souls! He is not after fallen angels; he already has them! Remember that in the Genesis Creation there is only angelic and human intelligence. Aliens are Watchers.

In their fall angels tried to be like unto God. And this is the principle ploy he uses to bring about the fall of man. He uses many tricks:

THE EGO: Perhaps the greatest tool that satan has is to fool the invidual's ego into thinking they are greater than what they are. Slowly but very surely satan gains control over this person and in the end they are his puppets.

I speak here not only of what is demonic deception but the nature itself of the deception. By this I mean for example 'aliens'. They may be produced in the individual's mind but are they physically real or not i.e. does the demon take on actual physical form. I say that both phenomena take place.

This is a most important principle to grasp that one in fact could be physically working alongside a demon [Watcher] in human form!!!!

He may perpetrate his lie over an individual's lifetime and have them meet up with other such cases. In the end there is a nice little demonic deception for these people to perpetrate upon mankind.

Firsly let us look at prototypes of air or space vehicles. These are often sighted near secret bases. Advanced technology is hidden from Joe Public.

Reports of ufo's should be given some credibility with a view to establishing their nature. Is it the product of some psychological state? Or is it the result of some image or imagining of satanic origin? Or is it of a physical nature? This latter query can be of two types. The first revolves around a physical state brought about by satanic power that disappears once its purpose is fulfilled. The second is where some entity has a permanent and physical position in time. The Watchers have a big role here.

The concept of a stargate gets a lot of media attention today. What is the narrative of a stargate? Stargates, wormholes; they are not the same. Stargate is movement between dimension [The Middle Plateau] and wormhole is space travel. What force is behind these? Only demons/watchers in play! Those demons in physical bodies can access these wormholes/stargates for spacial travel or to go to the middle plateau. Watchers are creating bodily forms and then possessing them as they would a physical object. Search Robert the Doll on You Tube.

This may seem preposterous but there are reports of giants/creatures in space vehicles. This is what I refer to immediately above talking of a permanent position in time. We deal with demons in a permanent physical form, albeit they are mortal and will die or cease to possess. The first estaters are in stasis awaiting the Apocalypse so it can't be them. Many hybrids [Nephilim] are dead and others in stasis. Hybrids must be amongst us! Giants would explain the presence of large tubular like vehicles seen on the moon. The animating principle of these giants/creatures will be a demon.

If advanced technology exists then so too does a Mars Program. You Tube has programs on the matter. The big concern re Mars is the theory put forward that life came to earth from Mars. Obviously this goes against the Biblical narrative. My own view is that the Fall affected the entire universe and that earth was partially preserved as man's habitat.

On this subject one must be firm in theological principle. God is Creator by nature. He cannot create evil. We exist in the Genesis Creation. In this creation man and angels stand alone within the universe with the animal kingdom; there are no other intelligent life forms on par with man and the angels within this universe. Any so called extraterrestrial can only be diabolic illusion, deception or watcher bybrid. Some even go on record as saying that if aliens came to earth they would baptise them [francis or pope gollum]! They would be 'baptising' demons!

Having said this, I must add that should humanoid beings suddenly appear then we must conclude that they are bodies created by Watchers who possess them.

Reincarnation is a widely believed phenomenon that souls come from a previous life and are reborn into a new one. What is the theological principle in play? That man is given one life and one body and not multiples. We are given one minute on centre stage and that is it; no more opportunities! We are tested for Eternal Life once only! How does this illusion or deception of reincarnation come about? Via the evil one working on a soul's vanity or worse, giving them some false illusion thus creating the belief. For some it is a belief and for others an illusion. What does Satan gain in thus deceiving a soul? The first inevitable offshoot of this deception is that there is no God! And secondly that they will be given more lives til they eventually lead a good one. They are blind to the blockbuster being played out in the here and now!

Firstly one must inform themselves on the subject of Remote Viewing and The Middle Plateau. Two clips of Malachi Martin can assist:

One of the greatest misconceptions of our times is that of "Utopia". We speak of this fantastic place or state to live in; meaning a Utopia. This is not what the author, St Sir Thomas More intended. He intended this to be a commentary on what natural reason could attain without grace. We must ask a similar question [I do not intend to answer it] of what heightened spiritual state can be attained by natural human powers as against some form of external assistance; this I will refer to as external influence. We must distinguish between meditation which is the mental use of the faculties and contemplation which is use of these natural human powers with external influence. This latter involves the power of the entire being as against partial use of one or more faculties. For those who cannot grasp what I am saying please study "The Three Ages Of The Interior Life" by The Rev. R, GARRIGOU-lAGRANGE, O.P. which I include in this web. If we are using our own powers or we are under the influence of some grace then there is no problem. But if the source of this external influence is diabolic then there is a problem. Note how an external influence can unite with these human powers. Transcendental meditation has many names but basically it is the use of these human powers, more notably under the influence of the external and diabolic.

Those who practice transcendental meditation are placing themslves in direct contact with satan and will be subject to his wiles.

Pay close attention to Fr Martin on this subject of remote viewing. Those who engage in this whether for good or evil, are coming in direct contact with demons. But there is another form of remote viewing being pushed off to the public these days that is not true remote viewing. It involves some psychic transfer of an image which is sketched on paper. They too should be wary and as they never know who they will encounter on turning the corner. The problem is that if this form of remote viewing gets a lot of publicity then they will consider remote viewing to be harmless.

In this study of giants and demonic deceptions one will hear of "portals". What are they? Let me make this comparison with sci fi movies etc. In these stories/movies we engage our minds/meditation in the concept of entering into another dimension. In our own story/case we are identifying certain doors that are the portals into another dimension; but it is the dimension of the demonic. See my above distinction of stargates and wormholes.

In Creation there is but one Act comprising several parts. The spiritual creation and the material creation form parts of one Creation; they are joined at the hip so to speak as a single matter. If one can grasp this then the subject of "portals" should not surprise them. Does not Our Lady exist in a dimension different to ours with no passageway from us to Her. When She appears does not a portal open? Are not those sites of Her Apparitions sacred ground or closed portals? Can we not make similar comparisons with the demonic?

Time travel is the phenemonon where the individual claims to travel thru time either backwards or foreward.

Time itself is a Divine Creation. See my comments in The State Of The Angels. In Heaven there will be no time; all will be the Divine present. In the personal judgement at death, all instants of a person's life will be present. To attain to any state, outside of the ordinary passage of time is beyond human power. But not so Divine Power or Satanic power should such power be granted to the individual. But there seems to be limits to what God does or permits. The mystics often describe seeing the future or the past but without interacting with individuals. They may even smell or touch things. Were they to interact then the question of merit or demerit arises. I.e were I to go forward to 2040 and steal something! Those who describe such things are either describing a product of their mind or an actual physical experience brought about by Satan. This physical experience may be real to the individual's senses but is not real in fact; it is a demonic deception. Here lies A MOST IMPORTANT THEOLOGICAL POINT REGARDING SATAN. Satan does not know the future. Any claims he makes is deception!

Malachi Martin said many things on the subject of Possession. Search You Tube for his interviews with Bernard Janzen and Art Bell; You will find them on my Malachi Martin page as well. He was an authority on this matter and I will always refer or defer to him, as my authority. I am saying to the reader that they should inform themselves via these interviews.

One question that still has to be answered is whether in cases of possession, the possessing demon is a watcher or not? When Satan and his throngs were chained in hell till the end of times were they free to possess? Or did only the Watchers do the damage?

Mind control is where an external power takes over the operation of an individual. You could call it temporary possession. There can be a certain word or event that triggers this in a person. A person may be programmed for a specific purpose.

One phemomenon that pertains to this state is the lack of any memory during the time of this temporary possession. Sirhan Sirhan who asassinated Robert Kennedy has always said he has no memory of having done it.

So in a state of mind control the person has no memory. Also when a possessed person is under the influence of the demon that possesses him/her, they also have no memory. Hence I equate the two. In both cases the subject has submitted.

This subject has many names one such is "transhumanism". Basically it is man trying to be God by creating machines that think for themselves to be used for the desired purpose of the "master". When studying this phenomenon one must keep the subject of possession in mind as inanimate objects can be possessed.

In any investigation of these matters psychological illness has to be ruled out; period!

We have a situation where someone "authoritative" speaks on a subject like Mars or the Moon. He speaks as one who knows and is even ex Intelligence but in reality he is just doing his master's bidding and just disinforming the public. Their mission is to deliberately disinform.